DefoeSatire1- prelims.fm Page i Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:59 AM

THE PICKERING MASTERS THE WORKS OF DANIEL DEFOE

General Editors: W. R. Owens and P. N. Furbank DefoeSatire1- prelims.fm Page ii Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:59 AM

SATIRE, FANTASY AND WRITINGS ON THE SUPERNATURAL BY DANIEL DEFOE

Volume 1: The True-born Englishman and other Poems, ed. W. R. Owens Volume 2: Jure Divino, ed. P. N. Furbank Volume 3: The Consolidator, Memoirs of Count Tariff, and The Quarrel of the School-Boys at Athens, ed. Geoffrey Sill Volume 4: Minutes of the Negotiations of Monsr. Mesnager, Secret Memoirs of a Treasonable Conference at S— House, and The Old Whig and Modern Whig Reviv’d, ed. P. N. Fur- bank Volume 5: The Conduct of Christians made the Sport of Infidels and A Continuation of Letters written by a Turkish Spy at Paris, ed. David Blewett Volume 6: The Political History of the Devil, ed. John Mullan Volume 7: A System of Magick, ed. Peter Elmer Volume 8: An Essay on the History and Reality of Apparitions, ed. G. A. Starr DefoeSatire1- prelims.fm Page iii Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:59 AM

SATIRE, FANTASY AND WRITINGS ON THE SUPERNATURAL BY DANIEL DEFOE

General Editors: W. R. Owens and P. N. Furbank

Vo lu m e 1 : THE TRUE-BORN ENGLISHMAN AND OTHER POEMS

Edited by W. R. OWENS

ROUTLEDGE Routledge Taylor & Francis Group LONDON AND NEW YORK DefoeSatire1- prelims.fm Page iv Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:59 AM

First published 2003 by Pickering & Chatto (Publishers) Limited

Published 2016 by Routledge 2 Park Square, Milton Park, Abingdon, Oxon OX14 4RN 52 Vanderbilt Avenue, New York, NY 10017, USA

Routledge is an imprint of the Taylor & Francis Group, an informa business

Copyright © Taylor & Francis 2003

All rights reserved, including those of translation into foreign languages. No part of this book may be reprinted or reproduced or utilised in any form or by any electronic, mechanical, or other means, now known or hereafter invented, including photocopying and recording, or in any information storage or retrieval system, without permission in writing from the publishers.

Notice: Product or corporate names may be trademarks or registered trademarks, and are used only for identification and explanation without intent to infringe

BRITISH LIBRARY CATALOGUING IN PUBLICATION DATA Defoe, Daniel, 1661?–1731 Satire, fantasy and writings on the supernatural by Daniel Defoe Vols. 1–4. – (The Pickering masters. The works of Daniel Defoe) I. Title II. Owens, W. R. III. Furbank, P. N. (Philip Nicholas) 828.5’09

LIBRARY OF CONGRESS CATALOGING-IN-PUBLICATION DATA Defoe, Daniel, 1661?–1731 Satire, fantasy and writings on the supernatural / by Daniel Defoe ; general editors, W. R. Owens and P. N. Furbank. v. cm. – (The works of Daniel Defoe) (The Pickering masters) Includes bibliographical references and indexes. Contents: v. 1. The true-born Englishman and other poems / ed., W. R. Owens – v. 2. Jure divino / ed., P. N. Furbank – v. 3. The consolidator, Memoirs of Count Tariff, and The quarrel of the school-boys at Athens / ed., Geoffrey Sill – v. 4. Minutes of the negotiations of Monsr. Mesnager, Secret memoirs of a treasonable conference at S— House, and The old Whig and modern Whig reviv’d / ed., P. N. Furbank. 1. Satire, English. 2. Fantasy literature, English. 3. Supernatural–Literary collections. I. Furbank, Philip Nicholas. II. Owens, W. R. III. Sill, Geoffrey, M., 1944– . IV. Title. V. Series: Defoe, Daniel, 1661?–1731. Works. 2001. PR3401.F87 2003 823’.5–dc22 2003016355

ISBN-13: 978-1-85196-728-5 (set)

Typeset by P&C

Publisher’s Note The publisher has gone to great lengths to ensure the quality of this reprint but points out that some imperfections in the original copies may be apparent. DefoeSatire1- prelims.fm Page v Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:59 AM

CONTENTS

General Editors’ Preface 1

Chronology 5

Introduction 15

A New Discovery of an Old Intreague (1691) 35

An Encomium upon a Parliament [1699] 57

The Pacificator. A Poem (1700) 63

The True-Born Englishman. A Satyr (1700 [perhaps for 1701]) 77

Ye True-Born Englishmen Proceed [1701] 123

The Mock Mourners. A Satyr, by Way of Elegy on King William (1702) 133

Reformation of Manners, a Satyr (1702) 153

The Spanish Descent. A Poem (1702) 193

More Reformation. A Satyr upon Himself (1703) 207

A Hymn to the Pillory (1703) 239

A Hymn to the Funeral Sermon [1703] 255 DefoeSatire1- prelims.fm Page vi Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:59 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 2

An Elegy on the Author of the True-Born-English-Man. With an Essay on the Late Storm (1704) 261

A Hymn to Victory (1704) 293

The Double Welcome. A Poem to the Duke of Marlboro’ (1705) 325

The Dyet of Poland, a Satyr (1705) 341

A Hymn to Peace. Occasion’d, by the Two Houses Joining in One Addressto the Queen (1706) 381

A Hymn to the Mob (1715) 413

Explanatory notes 439

Textual notes 525

vi DefoeSat1-edpref.fm Page 1 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

GENERAL EDITORS’ PREFACE

Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural is the third set of volumes in the Pickering & Chatto Works of Daniel Defoe. The first set of eight volumes, Political and Economic Writings, was published in 2000, and the second set of eight volumes, Writings on Travel, Discovery and History was published in 2001–2. These three sets will be followed by sets grouping together Reli­ gious and Didactic Writings (ten volumes); and Novels (ten volumes). The aim of the edition is to give as extensive a representation as possible of Defoe’s work in all the literary genres to which he contributed, with the partial exception of his voluminous periodical journalism. It is intended to be the most comprehensive collection of his writings ever attempted. There has never been a complete edition of Defoe and such is the quan­ tity of his writings that it seems unlikely there ever will be. The earliest important collection was The Novels of Daniel De Foe (1809–10), an edition in twelve volumes edited by Sir Walter Scott. A twenty-volume Novels and Miscellaneous Works, published by Thomas Tegg in 1840–1, was followed by a three-volume Works, edited by William Hazlitt (the Younger) in 1840–3. Between 1854 and 1865 a seven-volume edition of Novels and Miscellaneous Wo r k s was published in Bohn’s ‘British Classics’ series, but a more extensive collection was the sixteen-volume Romances and Narratives by Daniel Defoe, edited by George A. Aiken, published by Dent in 1895. An edition of the Wo r k s , also in sixteen volumes, edited by G. H. Maynadier, was published in New York in 1903–4, and the last multi-volume edition of Defoe to appear in the twentieth century was The Shakespeare Head Edition of the Novels and Selected Writings, published in 14 volumes by Blackwell in 1927–8. Defoe’s position in English literature is in some ways a strange one. Nowadays he is mainly thought of as a novelist – the author of Robinson Cru­ soe, Moll Flanders, A Journal of the Plague Year, Colonel Jack, Roxana, etc. – but this was by no means how his contemporaries regarded him. For the most part he published anonymously, and though it became known that he wrote

1 DefoeSat1-edpref.fm Page 2 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

Robinson Crusoe, very few people would have known that he was also the author of Moll Flanders and Roxana. His reputation in his lifetime – and he became very famous – was as a poet, a writer on political affairs, a journalist (especially in the long-running Review) and the target for a quite exceptional torrent of vituperation. (As well as being famous, he made many enemies.) But it is safe to say that neither his contemporaries nor his casual reader today, had or has anything like a clear picture of his work as a whole. Indeed, this is difficult to arrive at, for two separate reasons. First, already during his lifetime, and over the centuries following his death, people have been in the habit of attributing works to him which he probably, and in some cases certainly, never wrote. This occurred on such a scale as to make it uncertain, not merely whether he is the author of certain works, but in one or two cases, whether he wrote any works in a particular mode or genre. Secondly, the quantity and range of his writing, even after all deductions of dubious items from the canon, is astounding. There is nothing quite like it in English literature; for a parallel one would have to look to Voltaire. Defoe’s writings include the following. Ve r s e : numerous lengthy satirical poems about City politics, contemporary poetry, the English national char­ acter, the crimes of the High-church party, the glories of King William, ‘reformation of manners’, the follies of ‘divine right’ theories, and Scotland. Political pamphlets: a huge array of pamphlets on behalf of the Dissenters, on war and international relations, on constitutional theory, the Jacobite threat, the employment of the poor, Union with Scotland, public finance, debt and bankruptcy, the Africa and South Sea trades, the succession ques­ tion, the fall of Robert Harley, the split in the Whig party, the Bangorian controversy, and the French and English financial ‘bubbles’. Histories: a vast history of the Union between England and Scotland, and a lengthy history of the Church in Scotland. Full-length treatises: on ‘Projects’, trade, discover­ ies, social reform, the history of writing, servants, street crime, magic, the supernatural, apparitions, the devil, sexual conduct, the tradesman, and the English gentleman. Fantasies and pseudo-biographies: a lunar fantasy, hoaxes about second sight and prophesy, pretended memoirs of a French agent, and imaginary letters written by a Turkish spy. Religious and family instruction: voluminous dialogues concerned with family religion, religious courtship, etc. Periodicals: as well as his famous Review, which ran for nine years and dealt with a wide variety of topics, six other shorter-lived journals treating of economics, politics, trade, the South Sea bubble, and morals and man­ ners. Novels: eight in all. It is important to stress, however, that this vast oeuvre is by no means a mere haphazard jumble; on the contrary, Defoe’s outlook was in some ways remarkably coherent. He had a number of favourite theories and principles,

2 DefoeSat1-edpref.fm Page 3 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

General Editors’ Preface

some of them of considerable originality, and they are to be discovered equally in his writings on trade, finance, religion and politics, and in his novels. The interconnections between his various writings are important to our understanding of them and are what only a really large-scale edition such as the present one can bring out. In their introductions to individual volumes, editors will do their best to indicate some of these interconnections. Before outlining our textual policy, there is an important point to make about the works chosen for inclusion in the present edition. We have already referred to the way in which anonymous works were attributed to Defoe during his lifetime, and since. The first list of his writings, which appeared in 1790, assigned him just over 100 works. During the nineteenth and twentieth centuries scholars attributed an ever-increasing number of works to Defoe, until by 1970 the total stood at a quite amazing 570 separate titles. In our book The Canonisation of Daniel Defoe (1988) we examined the remarkable process by which the Defoe canon had, as it seemed to us, become so grossly inflated, and in Defoe De-Attributions (1994) we put for­ ward reasons for questioning the attribution of about 250 works, suggesting that until satisfactory evidence was produced for Defoe’s author­ ship they should be dropped from the canon. In 1998 we published A Critical Bibliography of Daniel Defoe, in which we offered evidence for attrib­ uting about 270 works to Defoe, dividing these into two categories: works ‘certainly’ by Defoe, and works ‘probably’ by him. We did our best to make the word ‘probably’ mean what it says, and not merely ‘possibly’ or ‘by tra­ dition’. Since the case for each work has been put forward in the Critical Bibliography, we in general raise no questions about attribution in the present edition, and ‘probable’ attributions are presented side-by-side with ‘certain’ ones. We should, however, mention here the case of The Apparition of Mrs. Veal, a work long attributed to Defoe, and which we included in our Critical Bib­ liography. We were planning to include it with An Essay on the History and Reality of Apparitions in the present set of volumes, but an important article by the volume editor, G. A. Starr, ‘Why Defoe Probably Did Not Write The Apparition of Mrs. Veal’ (Eighteenth-Century Fiction, 15 (2003), pp. 421–50), has prompted us to reconsider. We included it as a ‘probable’ attribution in our Critical Bibliography, but only after a fair amount of hesitation, and Starr’s article has tilted the balance of our opinion towards de-attribution. This, of course, as Starr himself says, does not mean that Mrs. Veal could not be by Defoe, only that the case for its being so now seems even less strong. Accordingly, we have dropped it from our edition, although Starr refers to it in his Introduction to The History and Reality of Apparitions.

3 DefoeSat1-edpref.fm Page 4 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

The textual policy adopted throughout the edition is as follows. The copy-text chosen is normally the earliest available edition, but additions and revisions in later editions published in Defoe’s lifetime and over which there is reason to think he may have had control have been incorporated. Details of the copy-text and any other relevant editions are given in a headnote pre­ ceding the Textual Notes to each work. Editors have taken a conservative approach, not attempting officiously to ‘correct’ or tidy-up the texts by, for example, inserting possessive apostrophes, or standardising grammatical forms, or adjusting inconsistent spelling, or changing punctuation where the sense is perfectly clear as it stands. Spelling, capitalisation, use of italics, etc., have not been modernised, except that the long ‘s’ has been replaced by the round ‘s’, and ‘VV’ or ‘vv’ with ‘W’ and ‘w’. The presentation of quo­ tation marks has been regularised: quotation marks at the start of every line of a quotation have been removed and replaced by opening and closing sin­ gle quotation marks, except that when a quotation runs on for more than one paragraph a quotation mark has been placed at the beginning of each new paragraph. Minor, straightforward corrections of the copy-text have been carried out silently. These include glaring printer’s errors such as use of wrong fonts, turned letters, or repeated words, but also impossible mis-spellings, or cases where the punctuation is plainly wrong and gets in the way of understand­ ing. Similarly, where there is an Errata list, the corrections listed there are carried out silently. All other substantive emendations to the copy-text are recorded in the Textual Notes at the back of the volume. There are two classes of emendation: those incorporating changes in later editions judged to be authorial, and those made by the editor. Where there is no particular reason to think that Defoe had control over a later edition, the reading of the copy-text will be followed. The only exception would be in a case where the copy-text is clearly defective and the reading in another edition makes obviously better sense. No attempt has been made to record all variants from later editions; only substantive emendations to the copy-text have been recorded. In cases where there is more than one edition with textual authority, the editor will assign them sigla (usually the date of publication) and will explain this in the headnote preceding the textual notes. Emenda­ tions in works where only the copy-text carries authority will not normally involve the use of sigla, since any such emendations will be editorial. An emendation is indicated by a superscript letter.

W. R. Owens and P. N . F u r b a n k

4 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 5 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

CHRONOLOGY

1660 Charles II restored to the throne. Daniel Foe born in the parish of St Giles, Cripplegate, probably in the autumn, son of James Foe, a merchant, and his wife Alice. 1662 Corporation Act requires all civic officers and magistrates to receive the sacrament according to the rites of the Church of England. Act of Uniformity, requiring conformity to a newly- published Book of Common Prayer, leads to the ejection of about 2000 clergy from the Church of England. The Foes follow Dr Samuel Annesley out of St Giles and worship henceforth as Dissenters. Butler, Hudibras, part I (II and III, 1663, 1677). 1664–72 The ‘Clarendon Code’, a series of acts bringing in severe penal­ ties for religious nonconformity. 1665–6 Anglo-Dutch War begins. The Great Plague kills something like 70,000 people in London. 1666 The Great Fire of London begins on 2 September and burns for four days and nights. Bunyan, Grace Abounding. 1667 Milton, Paradise Lost, enlarged to twelve books, 1674. Treaty of Breda ends Anglo-Dutch War. Sprat, History of the Royal Society. 1672 Charles II issues Declaration of Indulgence suspending laws against Dissenters. Marvell, The Rehearsal Transpros’d. 1673 Parliament forces Charles to withdraw Declaration of Indulgence. 1674 Test Act compels all civil and military office-holders, and all members of the royal household, to repudiate transubstantia­ tion and take the sacrament according to the rites of the Book of Common Prayer. 1674–9? Defoe attends the Rev. Charles Morton’s Dissenting Academy at Newington Green.

5 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 6 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

1678 Bunyan, The Pilgrim’s Progress, part I (part II, 1684). The Pop­ ish Plot scare. Second Test Act excludes Roman Catholics from Parliament. Dryden, All for Love. 1679 Whigs begin attempt to exclude James Duke of York from suc­ cession to the throne. 1680 Bunyan, The Life and Death of Mr Badman. Filmer, Patriarcha. Rochester, Poems (posthumous). 1681 Defoe writes religious verse meditations (unpublished). About this time decides against becoming a Presbyterian minister. Dryden, Absalom and Achitophel. Marvell, Miscellaneous Poems (posthumous). 1682 About this time Defoe sets up as a wholesale hosier and general merchant. Compiles anthology entitled ‘Historical Collections’ (unpublished) for his fiancée. Bunyan, The Holy War. Dryden, Religio Laici. Otway, Venice Preserv’d. 1683 Rye House Plot. Execution of Algernon Sidney and Lord Russell. 1684 Defoe marries Mary Tuffley. Moves his business to Freeman’s Yard, Cornhill. 1685 Accession of James II. Defoe bears arms in support of the Duke of Monmouth’s rebellion, but escapes capture following Mon­ mouth’s defeat at Sedgemoor. 1686 James issues a General Pardon, releasing many Dissenters from prison. 1687 James issues Declaration of Indulgence granting freedom of worship to Dissenters and Roman Catholics. Halifax, Letter to a Dissenter. Newton, Principia Mathematica. 1688 James reissues Declaration of Indulgence, and orders that it be read from all parish pulpits. Seven bishops refuse, and are tried for seditious libel, but acquitted. In August or September Defoe’s first extant publication appears, A Letter to a Dissenter from his Friend at the Hague. William, Prince of Orange, lands at Torbay. James II takes flight. 1689 William and Mary crowned. Bill of Rights enacted. Toleration Act allows freedom of worship to Protestant Dissenters, but does not grant civil rights. William forms Grand Alliance, and war with France begins. Locke, First Letter on Toleration. Mar­ vell, Poems on Affairs of State (posthumous). 1690 (1 July) William III defeats James II at the Battle of the Boyne. Locke, Two Treatises of Government.

6 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 7 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Chronology

1691 (Probably January) Defoe publishes A New Discovery of an Old Intreague, a satirical poem about City politics. 1692 (April) Defoe buys seventy civet cats from John Barksdale for £850. (June) becomes secretary-general of a company formed to finance diving-bell operations. He is bankrupted with debts purportedly amounting to £17,000, and imprisoned for debt in the Fleet Prison. Massacre of Glencoe. L’Estrange, Fables of Esop and other Mythologists. 1694 About now Defoe sets up a brick and tile works at Tilbury. Tri­ ennial Act provides for Parliamentary elections every third year. Bank of England established. 1695 About this time adds a ‘De’ to his name. Becomes ‘Accomptant’ in the Glass Office, for the collection of duty on ‘Glasswares, Stone and Earthen Bottles’ (retains this post until about 1699). The Press Licensing Act lapses. William captures Namur from the French. 1696 Navigation Act forbids American colonists to export directly to Scotland or Ireland. A recoinage takes place. Baxter, Reliquiae Baxterianae (posthumous). Toland, Christianity Not Mysterious. 1697 (January) Defoe publishes An Essay upon Projects, his first full- length book. (September) Treaty of Ryswick ends war with France. Vanbrugh, The Provok’d Wife. 1698 Defoe publishes three pamphlets on the Standing Army con­ troversy, and An Enquiry into the Occasional Conformity of Dissenters, the first of many pamphlets on this subject. (August) completion of William’s first Partition Treaty. British merchant vessels begin carrying slaves to West Indies. London Stock Exchange founded. Behn, Histories and Novels (posthumous). Algernon Sidney, Discourses Concerning Government (posthumous). 1699 (May) An Encomium upon a Parliament, a satirical ballad. (June) William drafts second Partition Treaty. 1700 (February) The Pacificator, a long verse satire on literary issues. (November) two pamphlets, The Two Great Questions Consider’d and The Two Great Questions Further Consider’d, prompted by Louis XIV’s recognition of his grandson’s claim to the Spanish throne. Congreve, Way of the World. 1701 (January?) The True-Born Englishman, Defoe’s famous verse sat­ ire on English chauvinism; (May) Legion’s Memorial, a furious attack on the House of Commons in the name of the People of England; a dozen pamphlets and poems on political, religious

7 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 8 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

and financial issues. (September) James II dies. Louis XIV rec­ ognises the Pretender as king of England. (December.) The Original Power of the Collective Body of the People of England, a con­ sidered statement of Defoe’s constitutional theories. War of the Spanish Succession begins in Europe. 1702 (8 March) King William dies, being succeeded by Queen Anne. In May England declares war on France. At the general election in July the Tories win a majority. Defoe publishes three lengthy poems, a hard-hitting attack on High-flyers entitled A New Test of the Church of England’s Loyalty, and three pamphlets inspired by the introduction in the House of Commons in November of a Bill to outlaw the practice of Occasional Con­ formity. The most famous, The Shortest Way with the Dissenters, provokes an enormous outcry from High Tories and Dissenters alike. A warrant is issued for the arrest of its author. 1703 In hiding, Defoe publishes A Brief Explanation of a Late Pam­ phlet, and A Dialogue between a Dissenter and the Observator expressing his exasperation at being so misunderstood by his fellow-Dissenters. On 21 May he is arrested and held in New- gate before being released on bail. On 7 July is convicted of publishing a seditious libel and committed to Newgate, fined, bound over for seven years, and made to stand in the pillory three times. On 29 July, to coincide with his first appearance in the pillory, publishes A Hymn to the Pillory, an impenitently satirical poem. On 8 November is released from Newgate through the good offices of Robert Harley, and enters Harley’s service as confidential agent. (November) second Occasional Conformity Bill introduced, and once again it is defeated in the Lords. The great storm begins on 27 November. 1704 (January) Defoe publishes The Dissenters Answer to the High- Church Challenge, responding to Charles Leslie, and An Essay on the Regulation of the Press. On 19 February the first number of the Review appears (continues till 1713). Between February and August publishes nine pamphlets, and secretly launches a peri­ odical, the Master Mercury (runs from August to September), satirising Admiral Sir George Rooke. Between April and May a number of High Tory ministers are replaced by moderates led by Robert Harley. (August) Defoe responds to news of the bat­ tle of Blenheim with A Hymn to Victory (poem). From August to September is in East Anglia. (October) is reported as having fled from justice over his poem ‘The Address’. (November)

8 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 9 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Chronology

Giving Alms no Charity. (November) third Occasional Conform­ ity Bill introduced, with attempted ‘tack’, but this is defeated in the Commons and in the Lords. Swift, Ta l e o f a Tub. 1705 In January the House of Lords invites Defoe to submit a plan regarding a registration office for seamen. (March) Defoe’s The Consolidator, an allegorical lunar fantasy prompted by the ‘tack’. In May and June a general election strengthens the Whigs. (July) The Dyet of Poland, Defoe’s verse satire on the late Tory administration. (July–November) Defoe goes on a fact- finding tour through the English counties. 1706 (May) Battle of Ramillies (May) Defoe publishes first of six Essays at Removing National Prejudices against a Union with Scot­ land. (July) Jure Divino, a poem in twelve books attacking the ‘divine right’ theory. (August) makes a composition with his creditors. (September, to November 1717) is in Scotland. (November) persuades a Committee of the Scottish Parliament to impose a new middle rate of excise for ‘tiponny ale’. (December) Caledonia, a poem in praise of Scotland. 1707 (January) Treaty of Union is ratified by the Scottish Parliament. (January–March) Defoe publishes three pamphlets in a contro­ versy with the Rev. James Webster, and other pamphlets on Scottish affairs. (March) Act of Union passed. (June) Defoe seeks a governmental post in Scotland (presumably because the Test Act did not apply there). (September) Swedish ambassador lays complaint against Defoe for remarks about Charles XII in the Review. Watts, Hymns. 1708 (February) Harley resigns as Secretary of State, and Defoe enters the service of Godolphin. (March) French attempt at a Jacobite invasion in Scotland. (April–November) Defoe is in Scotland. In May, a general election secures a majority for the Whigs. 1709 Early this year Defoe sets up a separate Scottish edition of the Review. He acts now and later as a spokesman for the Royal Africa Company. (July) Charles XII is defeated by the Russians at Pultowa and takes refuge in Turkey. In the Review, July–Sep­ tember, Defoe urges that Palatine refugees should be welcomed in England. (September) Battle of Malplaquet, with loss of 20,000 allied lives. (September–January 1710) Defoe is in Scotland. On 5 November Henry Sacheverell preaches his inflammatory High-Church sermon, The Perils of False Brethren. (December) Defoe signs contract with David Fearne to publish

9 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 10 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

the Scots Postman for a year. The Tatler begins publication. Manley, The New Atalantis. 1710 (February?) The History of the Union of Great Britain. On 27 Feb­ ruary trial of Sacheverell begins (he is found guilty, but escapes heavy punishment). (August) Harley becomes Chancellor of the Exchequer, following the dismissal of Godolphin, and Defoe re-enters his service. (August) An Essay upon Publick Credit. (September) An Essay upon Loans. In October the Tories win a crushing victory at the general election. (November– February 1710–11) Defoe is in Scotland, where he forms a partnership to manufacture linen tablecloths. 1711 Defoe publishes nearly twenty pamphlets on political and eco­ nomic topics of the moment. In March the first number of the Spectator appears. (April) The British Visions, first of a series of hoaxing ‘prophecies’ of events in Europe. (May) Harley is made Lord High Treasurer and raised to the peerage. His South Sea bill passes both Houses. (September) Defoe acts as spokesman for the wine wholesalers Brooks and Hellier. Peace preliminar­ ies signed between Britain and France. South Sea Company launched. (December) Occasional Conformity Bill passed with the help of the Whigs and discontented Tories, who defeat the government in the Lords over its peace policy. Queen dismisses Marlborough. Swift, Conduct of the Allies. 1712 (January) Queen creates 12 new Tory peers. Peace conference opens at Utrecht. (February) Defoe acts as spokesman for the ‘keel-men’ of Newcastle. Publishes about ten pamphlets, and in May, The Present State of the Parties in Great Britain, a lengthy account of political and religious developments in England and Scotland. Stamp Act imposes duty on periodicals. Arbuthnot, The History of John Bull. Pope, The Rape of The Lock (in Miscella­ neous Poems and Translations). 1713 (January) Defoe acts as spokesman for a Brass company. (April) Treaty of Utrecht ends War of Spanish Succession. Defoe is arrested on account of three ironic tracts on the Hanoverian succession. (May) Defoe launches Mercator, a periodical advo­ cating trade with France (it runs to July 1714), and publishes several pamphlets on the subject. (June) Treaty of Commerce with France is rejected. Defoe publishes A General History of Tr a d e . At the general election in August the Whigs are heavily defeated. The South Sea Company receives the asiento, giving it

10 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 11 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Chronology

the right to import African slaves into Spanish colonies in the New World. Steele launches the Guardian, and the Englishman. 1714 Defoe edits the Monitor, April to August, a periodical defend­ ing Tory policies. (June) Schism Act passed. (July) Queen dismisses Harley. (July–September) Defoe writes for a sham rival version of the Flying-Post. (August) the Queen dies, being succeeded by the Elector of Hanover (George I). (September?) The Secret History of the White Staff, first of a three-part pamphlet ingeniously defending Harley’s reputation. Mandeville, Fable of the Bees. Swift, The Public Spirit of the Whigs. 1715 (January) Defoe’s The Family Instructor, fictional dialogues con­ cerning religion, continued in 1718 and 1727. (February) An Appeal to Honour and Justice, an apologia for his own life in which it is reported by the publisher that Defoe has suffered a fit of apoplexy and is possibly dying. First volume of Pope’s Iliad is published. (June) Harley and Bolingbroke are impeached. (July) An Account of the Conduct of Robert Earl of Oxford, defending Harley. (September) death of Louis XIV. Earl of Mar raises standard of revolt at Perth. (November) Jacobites defeated at Preston and Sheriffmuir. 1716 (May) Septennial Act. (December) Townshend is replaced by Stanhope as Secretary of State. Defoe publishes three or four pamphlets on changes in the Ministry. Execution of Jacobite leaders captured at Preston the previous year. 1717 (March) Benjamin Hoadly, Bishop of Bangor, preaches a strongly Erastian sermon on ‘The Nature of the Kingdom or Church of Christ’. (April) Townshend is dismissed, and Walpole resigns in sympathy. (April) Defoe publishes lengthy Memoirs of the Church of Scotland. (May) launches Mercurius Politicus (which runs to December 1720). (June) Minutes of the Negotiations of Monsr. Mesnager, fictitious memoirs of Louis XIV’s peace nego­ tiator. (June–July) the Bangorian controversy rages in the press, the Bishop of Carlisle accusing Hoadly of toning down his sermon before printing it. Defoe teases Hoadly in a pseudo- Quaker Declaration of Truth to Benjamin Hoadly. (July) Harley acquitted of high treason. 1718 (26 April) Defoe writes to Charles Delafaye, Under-secretary of State, giving an account of his (supposed) activities on behalf of the Whig government. (August) Quadruple Alliance formed against Spain. (August) Byng defeats Spanish fleet off Cape Passaro. (August) A Continuation of Letters Written by a Turkish

11 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 12 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

Spy, satirical reflections on divisions in Europe. (November) during the interrogation of Nathaniel Mist, witnesses attest that an inflammatory anti-government letter signed ‘Sir Andrew Politick’, in Mist’s Journal, was written by Defoe. 1719 (January) Schism Act and Occasional Conformity Act repealed. (15 April) Robinson Crusoe. (August) The Farther Adventures of Robinson Crusoe. (October) the Manufacturer is launched (runs until March 1721). Substantial pamphlets on trade and finance. 1720 Defoe edits the Commentator, a miscellaneous journal (runs from January to September), followed by the Director (October 1720–January 1721) a periodical about the South Sea affair. (May) Memoirs of a Cavalier. (June) Captain Singleton. (August) Serious Reflections … of Robinson Crusoe. (October) the South Sea Bubble bursts. In France, John Law’s ‘Mississippi Company’ collapses, bringing ruin to French investors. 1721 (February) Townshend is appointed Secretary of State. (April) Walpole is appointed First Lord of the Treasury. (August) an essay by Defoe’s son Benjamin for the London Journal leads to Benjamin’s arrest. 1722 (January) Moll Flanders. (February) Due Preparations for the Plague, moral and practical considerations prompted by the plague in France. (February) Religious Courtship, didactic treatise in dialogue form. (March) A Journal of the Plague Year. (August) Defoe and his daughter Hannah sign a ninety-nine year lease on a large estate in Essex, for £1000. Discovery of the Atter­ bury plot. (December) Colonel Jacque. 1724 (February) Roxana. (April) The Great Law of Subordination Con­ sider’d. (May) A Tour thro’ the Whole Island of Great Britain (Vol. II, 1725; Vol. III, 1726). (November) execution of Jack Shepp­ ard. (November) A New Voyage Round the World. Swift, Drapier’s Letters. 1725 (June) Defoe’s Every-body’s Business is No-body’s Business, first of a series of five tracts supposedly by ‘Andrew Moreton’, a pee­ vish but public-spirited old bachelor. (September) The Complete English Tradesman. (October–May 1726) A General History of Discoveries and Improvements (in four parts). 1726 (April) An Essay upon Literature, about the origins of writing. (May) The Political History of the Devil, satirising the idea of a physical Devil and hell. (November) A System of Magick, a his­ tory of magic in lampooning style. Swift, Gulliver’s Travels.

12 DefoeSat1-Chron.fm Page 13 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:40 AM

Chronology

1727 (January) Conjugal Lewdness, on the use and abuse of the mar­ riage-bed. (February) Spain attacks Gibraltar. (March) An Essay on the History and Reality of Apparitions. (June) George I dies. 1728 Defoe begins his unpublished The Compleat English Gentleman. (March) Augusta Triumphans, an ‘Andrew Moreton’ piece, pro­ posing a university for London and schemes for suppressing prostitution, gambling, gin-drinking, etc. (March) A Plan of the English Commerce. (August) Defoe and his future son-in-law Henry Baker quarrel over his daughter Sophia’s dowry. (Octo­ ber) newspapers report a visit by ‘Andrew Moreton’ to the King (George II) and Queen at Windsor, to present his scheme for preventing street-robberies (evidently a concerted publish­ ing hoax). Gay, The Beggar’s Opera. Pope, The Dunciad. 1729 Defoe’s daughter Sophia marries Henry Baker. (May) Defoe publishes pamphlet on imprisonment for debt. Swift, A Modest Proposal. Thomson, Britannia. 1730 (February or March) A Brief State of the Inland or Home Trade, a diatribe against hawkers and pedlars. Defoe is in hiding from his creditors. 1731 (24 April) Defoe dies, in Ropemaker’s Alley. (26 April) he is buried in Bunhill Fields.

13 Taylor & Francis Taylor & Francis Group http://taylorandfrancis.com DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 15 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

INTRODUCTION

Although Defoe wrote poetry all through his life, it was in his earlier years that he was most famous and prolific as a poet. He was not a great poet, but he wrote two great poems – The True-Born Englishman and A Hymn to the Pillory – and a number of good ones. It does not seem too much to claim, with Spiro Peterson, that ‘between the death of Dryden and the arrival of the young Pope, the ablest satirist was Daniel Defoe the poet’.1 The present volume includes the majority of Defoe’s most important poems, but a number are included in other volumes in The Works of Daniel Defoe. Thus, for example, Defoe’s longest and most ambitious poem, the twelve-book Jure Divino (1706), is presented separately as volume 2 in the present set; a satirical ballad, The Address (1704), is included in Political and Economic Writings, volume 2; and several Scottish poems, The Vision [1706], A Reply to the Scots Answer, to the British Vision [1706], and Caledonia (1706), are included in Political and Economic Writings, volume 4. It seems quite likely that as a young man Defoe had high ambitions as a poet, as he did in so many other spheres. He had certainly read widely among classical poets and English poets of the seventeenth century, and would occasionally fall into a rhapsody about the aesthetic attraction of poetry: ‘who can read Virgil, Horace, Ovid, Milton, Wa l l e r, or Rochester, with­ out touching the Strings of his Soul, and finding a Unison of the most charming Influence there?’.2 Perhaps surprisingly for someone brought up in a Presbyterian household, his favourite authors were the Earl of Roches­ ter, the ‘matchless’ libertine,3 and Samuel Butler, who had ridiculed the Puritans in his famous burlesque poem Hudibras (1662–77). Defoe was

1 Spiro Peterson, ‘Daniel Defoe’, in Eighteenth-Century British Poets, ed. John Sitter, Dictionary of Literary Biography (Detroit, New York, London, 1990), Vol. 95, p. 33. 2 Review, 31 August 1706. 3 Reformation of Manners, l. 641, p. 174 below. See further John McVeagh, ‘Rochester and Defoe: A Study in Influence’, Studies in English Literature, 14 (1974), pp. 327–42.

15 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 16 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

always quoting from their works, but in fact it would seem that, as far as poetic influence goes, Dryden was the poet he drew upon most heavily. He not only borrows lines from Dryden, but adapts them to his own purposes, as, for example, in the many variations he plays on Dryden’s line ‘For Priests of all Religions are the same’.4 The True-Born Englishman bears strong traces of the influence of Absalom and Achitophel, despite Defoe’s dec­ laration that he will not imitate Dryden’s ‘parallels from Hebrew Times’.5 The portrait of the English people, always discontented with their rulers – ‘And did King Jesus reign, they’d murmur too’ – echoes Dryden’s Jews, ‘a head­ strong, moody, murmuring race … No king could govern, nor no God could please’. Elsewhere, Defoe’s description of the English as ‘Seldom con­ tented, often in the wrong; / Hard to be pleas’d at all and never long’, recalls Zimri in Absalom and Achitophel: ‘Stiff in opinions, always in the wrong; / Was everything by starts, and nothing long’.6 More fundamentally, Defoe seems to have taken over his concept of poetic satire from Dryden. In the preface to Absalom and Achitophel, Dryden had said that ‘the true end of satire is the amendment of vices by correc­ tion’, and this was also Defoe’s view: ‘The End of Satyr is Reformation’ he declares in the preface to The True-Born Englishman. His own prescription for satire was that the portrait of the character being attacked ‘should be just … Secondly, That the Thing Satirized be a Crime: Thirdly, That the Lan­ guage, tho’ keen, be Decent’.7 He would sometimes lament what he regarded as a decline in the quality of satire since the great days of Marvell, Denham, Rochester, Butler and Dryden: ‘the Satyrs of this part of our Age are so mean, in comparison of the last, that I believe the next will never think them worth Collecting’.8

The True-Born Englishman

Defoe’s first popular success as a writer was his poem The True-Born English­ man. It appeared in December 1700 or early January 1701 (the exact date of publication is uncertain), and was an immediate and unprecedented

4 For quotations of, and variations upon, this line from Absalom and Achitophel (l. 99), see The Pacificator, l. 286; Reformation of Manners, l. 799; More Reformation, l. 277; A Hymn to the Mob, l. 361. 5 The True-Born Englishman, l. 921; compare A New Discovery, l. 93. 6 Absalom and Achitophel, ll. 45–6 and 548–9, and The True-Born Englishman, ll. 666–82 and 556–7. 7 Review, 17 May 1712. 8 Review, 28 March 1713.

16 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 17 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

best-seller. According to Defoe’s claim in the preface to a collection of his writings in which this poem had pride of place, no fewer than twenty-one editions had appeared by 1705. Only nine of these were authorised edi­ tions; the other twelve had been pirated. The authorised editions, Defoe said, were ‘fairly printed, and on good Paper’, selling for a shilling, but sales of these were undercut by pirated editions in smaller format on cheaper paper. Sales of these pirated copies were on a vast scale: ‘80000 of the Small Ones have been sold in the Streets for 2d. or at a Penny’.9 The poem’s success was by no means short-lived. Indeed it was to be the most frequently reprinted poem of the early eighteenth century, some fifty editions having appeared by 1750. Its success transformed its author from a relatively obscure pam­ phleteer into the most famous poet of the moment; it attracted numerous answers and attacks; and in many of his later works Defoe would describe himself proudly on title-pages and elsewhere as ‘The Author of The True- Born Englishman’. Many years later, in An Appeal to Honour and Justice (1715), Defoe described how he had been sparked into writing The True-Born Englishman by reading a scurrilous attack on William III and his Dutch favourites, published in August 1700. Ever since September 1697, when his nine-year war against the French had ended with the Treaty of Ryswick, William’s popularity among his English subjects had waned. He was widely regarded as being cold and aloof in manner, and there were persistent rumours and scandals about his Dutch advisers and his generosity towards them. In Par­ liament, the main focus of hostility concerned his right to maintain a standing army in peace time. The army had grown enormously in size, and by the end of the war was approaching 66,000 men, together with several thousand foreign troops in English pay.10 The House of Commons was determined to cut this figure drastically, and on 16 December 1698, in defiance of the King’s wishes, MPs voted to reduce it to a mere 7,000 men. Most wounding of all to William was a requirement that none of these could be foreigners, which meant the disbanding of his favourite regiment, his blue-coated Dutch guards. The King regarded this as a personal affront, and seriously contemplated abdication. Even worse, from his point of view, was to follow. Following his cam­ paign in Ireland in the early 1690s, it had been expected that the costs of the war would have been met by the sales of estates of Jacobite rebels. Instead, William had made lavish grants of the forfeited estates to his gen­ erals, mistress, Dutch favourites and supporters. In April 1699, a

9 A True Collection of the Writings of the Author of The True Born English-man (1705), sig. A3r. 10 John Childs, The British Army of William III, 1689-1702 (Manchester, 1987), p. 103.

17 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 18 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

Parliamentary commission was set up to investigate the matter, and its report revealed that most of the Irish estates had gone to seven foreign- born favourites of William’s. A resolution was passed demanding that no foreigners be allowed to serve in the King’s councils, and the upshot of the whole affair was to be ‘the most humiliating episode of the King’s reign – the Act of April 1700 revoking all his Irish grants’.11 William had to give way, but immediately ended the session, too angry to make his usual speech from the throne. He left soon after for Holland, where he remained until mid-October. The fires of xenophobia were thus already burning fiercely when, in August 1700, while the King was out of the country, there appeared a vicious verse-attack entitled The Foreigners, by the Whig journalist John Tutchin. After the manner of Dryden’s Absalom and Achitophel, Tutchin drew a parallel between the English and the Israelites of the Old Testa­ ment. The ‘Israelites’ (English) had deposed a tyrant (James II), and had replaced him by a prince (William of Orange) from ‘Gibeon’ (the United Provinces). Unluckily, they had been foolish enough to allow into the coun­ try with him a ‘Foreign Brood’ of Gibeonites, Dutch ‘Vermin’, who are … void of Honesty and Grace, A Boorish, rude, and an inhumane Race; From Nature’s excrement their Life is drawn, Are born in Bogs, and nourish’d up from Spawn. ‘Bentir’ (William’s favourite, Hans Willem Bentinck, created first Earl of Portland in 1689), is singled out for particular attack: BENTIR in the Inglorious Roll the first, Bentir to this and future Ages curst, Of mean Descent, yet insolently proud, Shun’d by the Great, and hated by the Crowd; Who neither Blood nor Parentage can boast, And what he got the Jewish Nation lost: By lavish Grants whole Provinces he gains, Made forfeit by the Jewish Peoples Pains; Till angry Sanhedrims such Grants resume, And from the Peacock take each borrow’d Plume. In similar vein, ‘Keppech’ (another of William’s favourites, Arnold Joost van Keppel, created Earl of Albermarle in 1697), is described as that ‘Imperious Chit of State’, who Mounted to Grandeur by the usual Course

11 Craig Rose, England in the 1690s: Revolution, Religion and War (Oxford, 1999), p. 55.

18 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 19 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

Of Whoring, Pimping, or a Crime that’s worse; Of Foreign Birth, and undescended too, Yet he, like Bentir, mighty Feats can do. He robs our Treasure, to augment his State, And Jewish Nobles on his Fortunes wait: Our ravish’d Honours on his Shoulder wears, And Titles from our Antient Rolls he tears. How long, Tutchin asks, will ‘a prudent People’ allow themselves to be gulled by these ‘upstart Foreigners’, whose ennoblement makes a mockery of the ancient families of Israel? Ye Jewish Nobles, boast no more your Race, Or sacred Badges did your Fathers grace! In vain is Blood, or Parentages, when Ribbons and Garters can ennoble Men … No more, no more your Antient Honours own, By slavish Gibeonites you are outdone: Or else your Antient Courage reassume, And to assert your Honours once presume; From off their Heads your ravish’d Lawrels tear, And let them know what Jewish Nobles are.12 In his Appeal to Honour and Justice (1715), Defoe described how he read this ‘vile abhor’d Pamphlet, in very ill Verse … In which the Author, who he was I then knew not, fell personally upon the King himself, and then upon the Dutch nation; and after having reproach’d his Majesty with Crimes, that his worst Enemy could not think of without Horror, he sums up all in the odi­ ous name of FOREIGNER’. It filled him, he said, ‘with a kind of Rage against the Book, and gave birth to a Trifle which I never could hope should have met with so general an Acceptation as it did, I mean, The True- Born Englishman’.13 In saying that The True-Born Englishman was written in response to The Foreigners, and the attitudes it represented, Defoe was no doubt thinking of Part I of his poem, because the satirical portrait of Sir Charles Duncombe, which provides the set-piece of Part II, had been writ­ ten and circulated in manuscript some years earlier. It is certainly true that Part I is written with a verve and comic zest that makes it easy to believe that it was a sudden inspiration. The structure of the poem is a simple one, in which Defoe states, and then zestfully expands upon and embroiders, a single central theme. The poem takes England’s behaviour towards her saviour William as a prime

12 The Foreigners. A Poem (1700), pp. 6, 7, 10, 11. 13 Defoe, An Appeal to Honour and Justice (1715), p. 6.

19 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 20 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

example of her national vice. Other nations have their native vice – for Spain it is pride, for Italy lust, for Germany drunkenness, for France fickle­ ness – but in the case of England it is ingratitude: ‘An Ugly, Surly, Sullen, Selfish Spirit’.14 Defoe traces the lineage of the English, gleefully showing that they have been composed of the off-scourings of Europe, the Romans, Gauls, Saxons, Danes and Normans, all of whom came to England, settled, and added yet another nationality to the mixture. The evidence for this intermixture is plain to be seen in the English language itself: From this Amphibious Ill-born Mob began That vain ill-natur’d thing, an Englishman. The Customs, Sirnames, Languages, and Manners, Of all these Nations are their own Explainers: Whose Relicks are so lasting and so strong, They ha’ left a Shiboleth upon our Tongue; By which with easy search you may distinguish Yo u r Roman-Saxon-Danish-Norman English. (ll. 187–94) What possible right has such a mongrel people to despise foreigners? The idea expands in his mind, and he pursues it with unbridled and joyous rage: We have been Europe’s Sink, the Jakes where she Voids all her Offal Out-cast Progeny. From our Fifth Henry’s time, the Strolling Bands Of banish’d Fugitives from Neighb’ring Lands, Have here a certain Sanctuary found: The Eternal Refuge of the Vagabond. Where in but half a common Age of Time, Borr’wing new Blood and Manners from the Clime, Proudly they learn all Mankind to contemn, And all their Race are True-Born Englishmen. (ll. 249–58) The ‘Shoals of Interloping Scots’ who arrived with James I, ‘grew quickly Lords and Gentlemen, / And all their Race are True-Born Englishmen’ (ll. 272–84). Charles II, to replace the loss of so many of the nobility who died fighting for his father, produced ‘Six Bastard Dukes’ by his Italian, French, Scottish and Welsh mistresses, which offspring, Defoe sardonically remarks, ‘if one Age they multiply, / May half the House with English Peers supply’ (ll. 289–309). Then there are the waves of immigrants – ‘some for Religion came, and some for bread’ – who in every port ‘plant their fruitful Train, / To get a Race of True-Born Englishmen’, and whose children will turn out to be ‘as Ill-natur’d and as Proud as we: / Call themselves English, For­

14 The True-Born Englishman, below, l. 161. Line references for future citations are given in parentheses.

20 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 21 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

eigners despise’ (ll. 321–33). How utterly absurd it is for the English to boast of the pedigree of their nobility: ‘not one have English Names, yet all are English Peers’ (l. 411). The verse runs swiftly and irresistibly on, given cumulative, spiralling energy by the continual return, swelling in irony at each repetition, of the refrain, ‘True-Born Englishman’. Part I sweeps to the unanswerable conclusion that ‘a True-Born Englishman’s a Contradiction’ (l. 372). In Part II Defoe turns to examine the character and temperament of the English. He finds them to be a race of drunkards; tenacious of their own opinions, however mistaken; unwilling to accept help and lacking in grati­ tude to those who help them. Above all, they are always discontented with their rulers, even with William, their great deliverer. The figure of ‘Britan­ nia’ is brought on to sing William’s praises – ‘William’s the Name that’s spoke by ev’ry Tongue: / William’s the Darling Subject of my Song’ (ll. 931–2) – but ‘Satyr’ returns to lash the ungrateful English, who blame the King for rely­ ing on foreign soldiers when in fact his trust was betrayed by Englishmen. An example of the modern ‘True-Born Englishman’ is presented in the form of the unscrupulous goldsmith and financier Sir Charles Duncombe, who rises from a lowly background, but betrays those who help him, and when he enters public office is concerned only to line his pocket. It is an important and suggestive fact that the form of The True-Born Englishman is a mixed, or hybrid one. The poem is a satire, using the ‘polite’ form of the heroic couplet, but it is also ballad-like in its use of the refrain. Defoe’s radical message is that pride in ancestry and birth is ‘all a Cheat, / ’Tis Personal Virtue only makes us great’ (ll. 1215–16). His aim is not to mock the English for the ‘impurity’ of their descent, but to expose the absurdity of those who use the term ‘true-born English’, taking pride in what they pretend to themselves is purity of descent through the blood line. Nearly thirty years later he would claim that his poem had laughed the phrase out of existence: ‘none of our Countrymen have been known to boast of being True-Born English-Men, or so much as to use the Word as a Title or Appella­ tion ever since a late Satyr upon that National Folly was publish’d … Nothing was more frequent in our Mouths before that, nothing so univer­ sally Blush’d for and laugh’d at since’.15 Throughout his writings, Defoe never wavered in his belief that immigration was a good thing, and that England had gained immeasurably from the foreigners who had come to live here. It is not without significance that Robinson Crusoe’s father is described as ‘a Foreigner of Bremen, who settled first at Hull’.

15 Defoe, Conjugal Lewdness (1727), pp. 400–1.

21 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 22 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

A Hymn to the Pillory

In July 1703 Defoe ended up in the pillory as a result of writing The Short­ est Way with the Dissenters (1702), an impersonation of High-Church fanaticism so brilliant as to earn warm praise from High-Churchmen. When it emerged that the author was a Dissenter, who had been writing ironically, there was a furore, and a warrant was issued for Defoe’s arrest. He went into hiding, but in May 1703, having been betrayed by an informer, he was caught at a house in Spitalfields and taken to Newgate. His trial took place at the Old Bailey, where, having unwisely pleaded guilty to the charge of writing and publishing a seditious libel, Defoe was sentenced to stand in the pillory three times, to pay a fine of 200 marks, and to remain in prison until he could find sureties for his good behaviour for seven years.16 Although he had been dreading it,17 Defoe’s appearance on the pillory turned out to be a personal triumph. According to contemporary accounts, he was pelted not with rotten fruit and eggs, but with flowers. Indeed it seems that Defoe audaciously stage-managed the whole occasion, compos­ ing a defiant ‘Hymn to the Pillory’ and having copies distributed among the crowd at the foot of the pillory. The theme of his poem is the rights and grandeur of authorship and its power to turn even the pillory to advantage. By a brilliant succession of conceits, the pillory is made to stand for all the institutions of society: the church, the stage, the law, the pageants and political ‘places’ (‘opening Vacancys’) of a corrupt state system. The master­ stroke of the poem is to turn around the sentence passed upon the solitary victim, and to demonstrate the resources by which the poet may triumph over the pillory, showing that it is the state that is on trial and the poet who is the prosecutor. The poet sends to the pillory the venal politicians, cor­ rupt magistrates, incompetent generals, and disorderly priests who are the real enemies of the state. When he came to reprint his Hymn to the Pillory in the second volume of his True Collection in 1705, Defoe claimed that the poem was designed to show his treatment over the Shortest Way affair as having been ‘unjust, exor­ bitant, and consequently illegal’. The very fact that he was not prosecuted for

16 The most detailed account of Defoe’s capture and trial is given by Paula R. Backscheider, Daniel Defoe: His Life (Baltimore and London, 1989), pp. 100–19. 17 In a letter to William Paterson of April 1703, Defoe says that the prospect of ‘Jayls, Pillo­ rys and Such like’ has convinced him that he lacks ‘Passive Courage, and I Shall Never for the Future Think my Self Injur’d if I am Call’d a Coward’ (The Letters of Daniel Defoe, ed. George Har­ ris Healy (Oxford, 1955), p. 6).

22 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 23 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

publishing such a bold ‘Defiance of their illegal Proceedings’ was, he said, ‘a fair Concession of Guilt in the former Proceeding’.18 It was a reckless action for Defoe to have published such a poem on such an occasion, but his reckless­ ness was fuelled by a supreme confidence in the rightness of his own position. The virtues of The True-Born Englishman and A Hymn to the Pillory may be said to complement one another. They have in common, for instance, a note of absolute conviction. In the former, the idea of a ‘true-born English­ man’ is made, progressively, to appear ever more absurd. In the latter, the rectitude of the victim of the pillory is, similarly, made progressively to seem utterly unimpeachable, and of the greatest consequence. Despite this, the two poems are very different in tone – the one unbridled and joyous, the other measured and defiant – but also, significantly, in form. The True- Born Englishman, as we have seen, is in heroic couplets, whereas A Hymn to the Pillory is in irregular Pindarics. The Pindaric ode, and especially the improvisatory type used by Defoe, has not, on the whole, had a good press, and it is worth considering the sig­ nificance of Defoe’s choice of this form. The ancient Greek poet Pindar (518–after 446 BC) is famous above all for his Epinician (or ‘victory’) Odes, written in honour of the victors at the four great panhellenic Games. For these he employed a complex and original triadic structure, allowing abrupt shifts in subject-matter and an amazing variety of effects. In the seventeenth century English poets began to produce imitations of Pindar, the best known being Abraham Cowley’s Pindarique Odes, published in 1656.19 These were a rough approximation of Pindar’s style, with line- lengths varying from two syllables to twelve or fourteen and a capricious pattern of rhymes. ‘Pindaric’ versification on the Cowley model became extremely popular, and even Dryden and Pope experimented with it. Pindar’s own Odes would sometimes celebrate the powers of Poetry itself, and one can perceive something similar in Dryden’s Song for St. Cecilia’s Day (1687) and Alexander’s Feast, or The Power of Music (1697), and in Pope’s Ode for Musick, on St. Cecilia’s Day (1713), which pay tribute to, and at the same time imitate, music. The same is true, later, of Thomas Gray’s odes, The Progress of Poesy and The Bard (both published in 1757), which celebrate poets and the art of poetry. There is an obvious appropriateness for Defoe in adopting ‘Pindarics’, which is that the freedom of the form – its irregular strophes, line lengths

18 A Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of The True-Born Englishman (1705), sig. A5r–v. 19 Defoe quotes some lines from one of Cowley’s Pindaric Odes at the end of his preface to The True-Born Englishman; see below, p. 84.

23 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 24 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

and rhyme schemes – is so much in keeping with the theme of his poem. Cowley, in his ‘Ode. Upon Liberty’, had specifically equated ‘Pindarique’ verse-making with liberty: The more Heroique strain let others take, Mine the Pindarique way I’le make. The Matter shall be Grave, the Numbers loose and free. It shall not keep one setled pace of Time, In the same Tune it shall not always Chime, Nor shall each day just to his Neighbour Rhime.20 Defoe’s cult of Liberty was more strenuous than that of Cowley’s; but it certainly is freedom that he is vindicating in A Hymn to the Pillory – the inward liberty, the practice of truth-telling and uninhibited imagination, that a poet may enjoy even as a prisoner of the pillory. ‘Pindarics’ were the necessary form for this poem of Defoe’s, and that it was a work of genius was the fruit of overwhelming personal circum­ stances. Samuel Johnson was scornful of the vogue for Pindarics. In his ‘Life’ of Cowley he wrote that ‘this lax and lawless versification so much concealed the deficiencies of the barren, and flattered the laziness of the idle, that it immediately overspread our books of poetry; all the boys and girls caught the pleasing fashion, and they that could do nothing else could write like Pindar’. To Thomas Sprat’s assertion that ‘the irregularity of num­ bers is the very thing which makes that kind of poesy fit for all manner of subjects’, Johnson answered crushingly that ‘he should have remembered, that what is fit for every thing can fit nothing well. The great pleasure of verse arises from the known measure of the lines, and uniform structure of the stanzas, by which the voice is regulated, and the memory relieved.’21 Defoe’s Hymn to the Pillory proves the limitations of Johnson’s Augustan­ ism; nevertheless Johnson was not altogether off the point. Defoe (who preferred the word ‘hymn’ to ‘ode’) felt encouraged to write further ‘hymns’: a Hymn to the Funeral Sermon, a Hymn to Victory, a Hymn to Peace and a Hymn to the Mob. He would also sometimes resort to Pindarics when attempting the sublime, as in the stanzas about rebellion in Jure Divino, Book IV, or again in a poem such as Caledonia, where the form gave him the freedom to expatiate and rhapsodize. But there is something manufac­ tured and factitious about these productions, and none of them, with the possible exception of A Hymn to the Mob, could be said to be Defoe at his best.

20 Abraham Cowley, ‘Ode. Upon Liberty’, in The Works of Mr. Abraham Cowley (1668), p. 88 (sixth sequence of pagination). 21 Samuel Johnson, The Lives of the Most Eminent English Poets, 4 vols (1783), Vol. I, pp. 72–3.

24 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 25 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

Defoe and Lampoon

In his poem The Pacificator, published in 1700, Defoe includes a passage discriminating between various poetic genres and assigning to himself the lampoon: … let C[reec]h Translate, D[’Urfe]y make Ballads, Psalms and Hymns for T[at]e: Let P[rio]r Flatter Kings in Panegyrick, R[adcli]ff Burlesque, and W[ycherle]y be Lyrick: Let C[ongrev]e write the Comick, F[o]e Lampoon, W[es]ly the Banter, M[ilbourn]e the Buffoon.22 It is worth meditating on the reasons why he chooses for himself the lam­ poon. The OED defines a lampoon as ‘a virulent or scurrilous satire upon an individual’, and this seems exact. Dryden’s marvellous comic harrassing of Shadwell in MacFlecknoe, as the quintessence or personification of ‘Dull­ ness’, is not really a lampoon; for Shadwell as an individual hardly comes into the matter. Equally, Dryden’s great ‘characters’ of Shaftesbury and Buckingham in Absalom and Achitophel are not lampoons, being exercises in balanced judgement and not deserving to be called ‘virulent’. The term ‘lampoon’ seems the right one, on the other hand, for Mar­ vell’s scintillating portraits of Henry Jermyn, Earl of St Albans (Lord Chamberlain of the Household and suspected lover of Queen Henrietta Maria), and of Anne Hyde, Duchess of York, and Barbara Villiers, Countess of Castlemaine, in The Last Instructions to a Painter (1667).23 Here is the beginning of the one on St Albans: Paint then St Albans full of soup and gold, The new court’s pattern, stallion of the old. Him neither wit nor courage did exalt, But Fortune chose him for her pleasure salt. Paint him with drayman’s shoulders, butcher’s mein, Membered like mules, with elephantine chine. Well he the title of St Albans bore, For Bacon never studied nature more.

22 The Pacificator, below, ll. 417–22. 23 The ‘Instructions to a Painter’ formula, first used for satiric purposes by Marvell in mock­ ery of Waller’s patriotic Instructions to a Painter (1665), and later employed by Matthew Prior, Thomas Brown and others, seems to have been an encouragement to the lampoon. See, for exam­ ple, the vitriolic Advice to a Painter (1697), anonymous but thought to be by William Shippen, bitterly lampooning Archbishop Tenison, the Earl of Portland, the Earl of Sunderland, etc., in Poems on Affairs of State, Augustan Satirical Verse, 1660–1714, Volume 6: 1697-1704, ed. Frank H. Ellis (New Haven and London, 1970), pp. 15–25.

25 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 26 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

But age, allaying now that youthful heat, Fits him in France to play at cards and treat.24 Here, unquestionably, the merciless satirist has an individual in his sights: he is, for hostile purposes, analysing and recreating this individual, physi­ cally, psychologically and socially, and is trying to find a ‘formula’ for him (‘Paint then St Albans full of soup and gold’). It is evident that, from the beginning, this lampooning style was felt by Defoe to be a large part of his equipment as a satirist. It is often forgotten that his first major publication dates back as early as January 1691, some six years before he emerged as a professional pamphleteer and prose-writer, and that this was a lengthy satirical poem, entitled A New Discovery of an Old Intreague. 25 The circumstances prompting the poem are, very briefly, as follows.26 One of the acts of King William’s first Parliament was, on 14 May 1690, to restore to the City the charter and liberties of which it had been deprived by Charles II. A week later elections to City offices were held, in which a Whig, Sir Thomas Pilkington, was confirmed as Lord Mayor (an office which he already held), and another Whig, Leonard Rob­ inson, was elected as Chamberlain. Antagonism between Whigs and Tories was running high in the City, and the Tories disputed the legality of these and other elections. Eventually, on 2 December 1690, a petition bearing the signatures of 117 Common Councillors was presented to the House of Commons, challenging the election of Pilkington and Robinson and the right of a number of aldermen, who had been arbitrarily appointed by James II, to their dignity. A formal reply to the petition was prepared by the Lord Mayor and aldermen, and both sides were called before the bar of the House of Commons to state their case. However the discussion was adjourned on 11 December and, eventually, dropped altogether. The annalist Narcissus Luttrell commented that the petition ‘had like to have been of very ill consequence, it being drove on by the hotspurs generally, and the papists underhand … and would have unhinged the present gov­ ernment of the citty, which is well affected to their majesties’.27 The drift of Defoe’s poem is much the same as Luttrell’s: that these 117 Tory petitioners are all covert Jacobites. He points out that a number of

24 Andrew Marvell, The Complete Poems, ed. Elizabeth Story Donno (Harmondsworth, 1972), pp. 157–8. 25 The only published work by Defoe to appear before A New Discovery was a very brief pam­ phlet, A Letter to a Dissenter from his Friend at the Hague, published in 1688, dealing with King James’s offer to repeal the Test Act. 26 A fuller account is provided in the Headnote to the poem, below, pp. 401–1. 27 Narcissus Luttrell, A Brief Historical Relation of State Affairs from September 1678 to April 1714, 6 vols (Oxford, 1857), Vol. II, p. 141.

26 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 27 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

them, as well as being willing betrayers of the City’s and their own livery companies’ liberties, had been in the jury lists for the trials of the Whig martyrs Lord William Russell and Henry Cornish. But very soon after the adjournment of the petition there came dramatic news. On the night of 31 December 1690 Sir Richard Grahme, Viscount Preston, and two companions were arrested while on their way to France, and found to be bearing messages and letters from Protestant Jacobites to the exiled King James (letters, moreover, appearing to incriminate Arch­ bishop Sancroft and Francis Turner, Bishop of Ely). Defoe had evidently more or less completed his poem before the news of the Preston plot broke, but he hastily inserted a few extra lines to capitalize on this new evidence of Jacobite conspiracy.28 The poem is, it must be said, a very strange work, showing clear signs of inexperience and haste, and having no clear focus – wandering, or rather hurrying, from one topic to another. Further, it is at moments almost impenetrably obscure. Admittedly, Defoe is depending on his readers’ catching allusions to long-forgotten City scandals; but on top of that, he sometimes seems to be throwing words down on the page without order or connection, or even, on occasion, grammar. An American scholar, Mary Elizabeth Campbell, devoted a whole book to explicating the poem, but now and then even she is baffled, or only very tentative in her conclu­ sions.29 On the other hand, the poem shows many real flashes of talent. Defoe repeated a favourite line from it in The True-Born Englishman and reworked another in Reformation of Manners, and he had the confidence to reprint the poem in the second volume of the True Collection of his writings in 1705.30 But the heart of the poem, or at least the part where Defoe seems most obviously at home as a satirist, is its series of lampoons. One remembers his portraits of the Tory colonels of the militia, Sir William Prichard and Sir Peter Rich, at the Queen’s review in Hyde Park; of Henry Compton, the sword- and pistol-wielding Bishop of London, with his troop of ‘four hun­ dred booted Priests’ (l. 255); and of some of the 117 petitioners, Sir William Dodson, Sir Ralph Box, Sir William Withers and Sir Robert Bedingfield.

28 See A New Discovery, ll. 465–7, p. 51 below. 29 Mary Elizabeth Campbell, Defoe’s First Poem (Bloomington, Indiana, 1938). 30 The repeated line is 184 of A New Discovery, line 672 of The True-Born Englishman, and for the re-worked line see l. 335 of A New Discovery, and ll. 194–5 of Reformation of Manners. Defoe took the opportunity of the reprint in 1705 to correct and amend the poem in several places. See Textual Notes, below, pp. 525–6.

27 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 28 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

These lampoons make some good hits, even if they are by no means as polished and subtle as Marvell’s. But a point of great significance is that, as we have already noted, in 1699 Defoe composed a magnificent extended lampoon of the shady financier Sir Charles Duncombe (on the occasion of his election as Sheriff of Middlesex). The term ‘lampoon’ seems appropriate to it, though it takes the form of a ‘fine speech’ or shameless self-revelation by Duncombe himself; and, as well as being brilliantly witty in detail, it acquires, by dint of its organisation, a joyous expansiveness, an irresistible cumulative impetus. In a word, it possesses the qualities which make The True-Born Englishman, of which it forms a part, a great poem. The Dun­ combe piece circulated in manuscript during 1699, more than a year before The True-Born Englishman, and was even anthologised, before Defoe saw how perfectly Duncombe’s career, one long saga of ingratitude, fitted into the larger poem, where ingratitude is depicted as the leading vice of the English character. It is not hard to see why, in The Pacificator, Defoe claimed for himself the genre of the lampoon. Lampoons figure considerably in More Reformation (1703), where Defoe is outspokenly satirical about some of his judges, and on a large scale in The Dyet of Poland (1705), where he presents hostile portraits of many of his old enemies, including the Earl of Nottingham, Admiral Rooke and Sir Edward Seymour; but the miracle of The True-Born Englishman is not repeated.

Reformation of Manners

Lampoons also form the main staple of another lengthy poem, Reformation of Manners (1702), where Defoe pillories a whole series of legal, religious, political and military figures. The emergence of Societies for the Reforma­ tion of Manners was one of the most significant developments of the 1690s. Ever since the restoration to the throne of Charles II, many observ­ ers had felt that England was experiencing a collapse of moral standards, and believed that this unprecedented tide of vice and crime would bring divine retribution upon the country. One of William’s first actions as King was to write an open letter to the Bishop of London, Henry Compton, promising that he would seek to bring about ‘a general reformation of the lives and manners of all our subjects’.31 In 1692 the King and Queen issued

31 His Majesty’s Letter to the Right Reverend Father in God Henry Lord Bishop of London, to be Com­ municated to the Tewo Provinces of Canterbury and York, 13 February 1689/90 (London, 1690), cited in Rose, England in the 1690s, p. 203.

28 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 29 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

a joint proclamation against vice, debauchery and profanity, the first of a series of such royal proclamations.32 The objective of the Societies for the Reformation of Manners, whose members were drawn from all sections of society, and from both the Church of England and Dissenters, was to bring about enforcement of the numerous laws that already existed to punish vice. Members went out into the streets with blank arrest warrants, and informers were encouraged to denounce offenders to the civil authorities. At the height of the campaign there were about twenty societies in Lon­ don, and thousands of prosecutions were launched for profanity, Sabbath breaking, drunkenness, prostitution and gambling.33 Defoe was a strong supporter of moral reform, and of legislation to help bring this about, but significantly – and in some ways characteristically – he was by no means a supporter of the activities of the Societies for the Ref­ ormation of Manners. In his view it was quite wrong to ‘Exclaim against the poor despicable Wretches, whose Oaths, Drunkenness, and other Wickedness are the common Subject of our Societies for Reformation’, while the same vices among the gentry and nobility, magistrates and clergy, went unreformed and unpunished. The way to bring about a general refor­ mation of manners, he never wearied of repeating, was for ‘the Nobility, Gentry and Magistracy of the Countrey to Discourage Vice, and bring it out of Use by their own Example’. Then, at least, magistrates might ‘Pun­ ish without Reproach to themselves: A Justice of Peace may set a Drunkard in the Stocks, or a Whore to the Whipping Post without blushing, and the Poor can have no Objection against the Discipline of their Rulers’.34 This is the central idea of his poem Reformation of Manners, which denounces immorality, drunkenness and profanity in London (Part I) and in the country at large (Part II). Defoe’s targets include judges like Sir Robert Jeffries, Sir Salathiel Lovell and Sir Henry Furnese; wealthy City dignitaries like Sir John Sweetapple, Sir William Cole and Sir Robert Clayton; and

32 William issued similar proclamations in 1698 and 1699, and called for more laws to sup­ press vice in six speeches to Parliament between 1697 and 1701. 33 See [Josiah Woodward,] An Account of the Rise and Progress of the Religious Societies in the City of London (2nd edn, 1698), passim. Modern accounts of the movement include D. W. R. Bahlman, The Moral Revolution of 1688 (New Haven, 1957); T. C. Curtis and W. A. Speck, ‘The Societies for the Reformation of Manners: A Case Study in the Theory and Practice of Reform’, Literature and History, 3 (1976), pp. 45–64; David Hayton, ‘Moral Reform and Country Politics in the Late Sev­ enteenth-Century House of Commons’, Past and Present, 128 (1990), pp. 48–91; R. B. Shoemaker, ‘Reforming the City: The Reformation of Manners Campaign in London, 1690– 1738’, in L. Davison et al. (eds), Stilling the Grumbling Hive: The Response to Social and Economic Prob­ lems in England, 1689–1750 (Stroud, 1992), pp. 99–120; and Tony Claydon, William III and the Godly Revolution (Cambridge, 1996). 34 Review, 7 April 1709 (Edinburgh edition).

29 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 30 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

members of the nobility who led notoriously debauched lives, like William Cowper and Charles Mohun. But by contrast with The True-Born English­ man and A Hymn to the Pillory, where Defoe seizes upon a truly rich and original idea, which liberates all his inventiveness, exorbitant scorn and gai­ ety, in Reformation of Manners the central idea seems rather meagre and infertile. In the introduction to his admirable edition of the poem, Frank H. Ellis writes: The present poem may appear to be simply a blast of bird shot at such widely scattered targets as a country parson with delirium tremens, a homi­ cidal barrister, an arsonous merchant, and a voyeuristic justice of the peace. But if it should develop that all of these gentlemen were members of the society for the reformation of manners, then the poem would be revealed in its proper perspective and connectedness.35 But in fact Defoe does not seem definitely to imply that all the magistrates, statesmen and churchmen he is lampooning are members of such societies, merely that, judging from the hypocrisy of present-day men in authority, it would be no surprise if they were. The best of the lampoons in Reformation of Manners, one feels, is the lengthy one of ‘Furious’ (John Wroth, an Essex Justice), which, by its sheer severity and crescendo of condemnation, makes a powerful effect: This is the Man that helps to bless the Nation, And bully Mankind into Reformation, The true Coercive Power of the Law, Which drives the People which it cannot draw: The Nation’s Scandal, England’s true Lampoon, A Drunken, Whoring, Justicing Buffoon.36 There are other incidental successes, but one is left feeling that ‘vice’, and even more drunkenness, in the way that they are treated here, are too indiscriminate a subject; or rather, Defoe does not have anything very orig­ inal to say about them. It is instructive to compare Reformation of Manners with The Poor Man’s Plea, a prose pamphlet on the same subject that Defoe published in 1698, and where his wit and ingenuity, and his grasp of social fact, have free play. Slyly assuming the role of a humble member of the ‘plebeii’, to whom the gentry and clergy are ‘Lights erected on high places to guide and govern us’, he argues that the proclamations and Acts of Parliament against

35 Poems on Affairs of State, Vol. 6, p. 398. 36 Reformation of Manners, below, ll. 551–6.

30 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 31 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

immorality and profanity are useless, since it is only the poor who suffer under them: These are all Cobweb Laws, in which the small Flies are catch’d, and the great ones break through. My Lord Mayor has whipt about the poor Beg­ gars, and a few scandalous Whores have been sent to the House of Correction; some Alehousekeepers and Vintners have been Fin’d for drawing Drink on the Sabbath day; but all this falls upon us of the Mob, the poor Ple­ beii, as if all the Vice lay among us; for we do not find the Rich Drunkard carri’d before my Lord Mayor, nor a Swearing Lewd Merchant Fin’d, or Set in the Stocks. The man with a Gold Ring and Gay Cloths, may Swear before the Justice, or at the Justice; may reel home through the open Streets, and no man take any notice of it; but if a poor man get drunk, or swear an Oath, he must to the Stocks without Remedy.37 Plainly, the ‘plebeian’ author argues, vice will only be discouraged if the gentry and clergy reform themselves. Our feelings about Reformation of Manners help to provide a standpoint from which to consider the course of Defoe’s career as a poet. When in 1704, after prison and the pillory, he publishes a verse Elegy on the Author of the True-Born-English-Man and a poem on The Storm, he refers in them to himself as ‘metaphorically Dead’ as an author and as a composer of ‘satyr’.38 Now that he is no longer around as a scourge, wickedness and vice in high places will flourish unchecked. From this it is evident that he is thinking of his verse satires as his main claim to fame – which is not an absurd idea, considering the enormous success of The True-Born Englishman. What he seems to be saying, with pleasant but rueful irony, is that, because of his indictment for The Shortest Way with the Dissenters – which among other things required him to find sureties for his good behaviour for seven years before he could be released from Newgate – he will no longer be able to publish verse satire. He will be forbidden from making searing verse attacks upon English society and English personalities, as he had done in The True-Born Englishman and Reformation of Manners (not to mention other poems like The Spanish Descent). It is true that he will call his twelve-book poem Jure Divino (1706) – a wholesale political and philosophical attack on the notion of the ‘divine right’ of monarchs – a ‘satyr’, but he is here using the term in a different and looser sense. Thus, for good or evil, his dire encounter with the law in 1703 changed the direction of Defoe’s work as a poet. It is significant that in his Hymn to Victory (1704) he speaks of himself

37 The Poor Man’s Plea (2nd edn, 1698), pp. 9–10, 11. 38 See An Elegy on the Author of the True-Born-English-Man. With An Essay on the Late Storm, below, pp. 263, 283.

31 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 32 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

with humility, or mock-humility, as ‘the meanest of the Inspir’d Train’ of poets celebrating the success at Blenheim,39 and in The Double Welcome (1704), a poem greeting Marlborough on his return to England after the great vic­ tory, he apologises for his Muse as being ‘Abject and low, and scorch’d by Party-Fire’.40

Defoe and the Mob

Writing in July 1708, following Marlborough’s victory over the French at Oudenarde, Defoe responded to those expecting another celebratory poem from him by saying that he had given up poetry: ‘My Harps are long since hung on the Willows, my Brains have done crowing’.41 This, however, did not turn out to be entirely true. A Hymn to the Mob, the last poem in the present volume, and also Defoe’s last major poem, was published in September 1715. It was inspired by the outbreaks of Jacobite rioting which had marked the coronation of George I the previous October, and which had carried on through the spring and summer of 1715, affecting at least thirty towns in southern and western England. Dissenting meeting-houses were attacked, as they had been on an even larger scale in the Sacheverell riots of 1710. So serious did these violent disturbances become that the Whig min­ istry rushed the Riot Act through Parliament in July, and suspended habeas corpus in the same month.42 A Hymn to the Mob is another poem in free Pindarics, rather like A Hymn to the Pillory. Indeed there are some important links between the two poems, not least in their attitude to the ‘mob’. In the opening stanzas of the earlier poem, Defoe dared to insult the ‘mob’, which, he says, treats the innocent and guilty alike: Persons or Crimes find here the same respect, And Vice does Vertue oft Correct, The undistinguish’d Fury of the Street, With Mob and Malice Mankind Greet: No Byass can the Rabble draw, But Dirt throws Dirt without respect to Merit, or to Law. 43

39 A Hymn to Victory, below, l. 112. 40 The Double Welcome, below, l. 9. 41 Review, 29 July 1708. 42 See Julian Hoppit, A Land of Liberty? England 1689–1727 (Oxford, 2000), p. 393. 43 A Hymn to the Pillory, ll. 17–22, p. 241 below.

32 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 33 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Introduction

The poem challenges Defoe’s fellow-citizens to decide whether they are going to regard themselves as a ‘mob’, and behave barbarously by pelting the innocent victim, or see the injustice for what it is, and act as the ‘peo­ ple’. In A Hymn to the Mob, he makes clever play with the meanings to be attached to the words ‘mob’, ‘crowd’, ‘rabble’, ‘the people’ – but especially with ‘mob’. From the opening prose preface one gets the impression that ‘mobs’ and ‘rabbles’ are a pure menace. ‘Tumult of ev’ry Kind is Rebellion’, it declares, and anyone supporting such activity must be a Jacobite, even though they may deny the name. But the poem itself takes a different approach, paying honour to the ‘mob’ as the ‘Spring of Government, / For Whom, and from Whom Governors were sent’ (ll. 3–4). Tyranny is nothing but an encroach­ ment on the rights of the ‘mob’, ‘Back’d with that wicked Thing call’d Might’ (l. 62), and faced with tyranny the ‘mob’ has every right to take back its power. Parliaments are no more than representatives of the ‘mob’: ‘A RABBLE, only dress’d in finer Cloaths’ (l. 91). Great men seek the praise of the ‘mob’, and even the law appeals to the ‘mob’ for approval. As the poem goes on, the tone becomes more homiletic. As justice and law derive their authority from the ‘mob’, so the ‘mob’ must act with justice and within the law. If that ceases to happen, ‘The Glorious Name of MOB’s no more thy Due, / Monster becomes thy Title now’ (ll. 232–3). ‘Street-Mad­ ness’ is the worst of all the frenzies that afflict mankind, and a good example of this is the ambiguous relationship the ‘mob’ has had with reli­ gion. Sometimes the ‘mob’ has been on the side of reform: ‘The Glory of the Reformation’s THINE’ (l. 429). But at other times it has acted a bad part with regard to religion, as witness the ‘mob’ that called for Christ to be crucified (l. 457). What has happened to the English ‘mob’, the poet asks: ‘Is this the MOB of Eighty Eight, / That put King James and Pop’ry in a Fright?’ (ll. 692–3). These complex attitudes to the ‘mob’ can be paralleled in other writings by Defoe. For example, in A Letter from Captain Tom to the Mobb, now Rais’d for Dr. Sacheverel (1710), he speaks in the person of Captain Tom, the myth­ ical leader of the mob, sarcastically chastising the High-church rioters for not being a true mob: ‘You a Mobb! You are the Scum and Dregs, the Tools and Vassals of the Romish Brood … You Thieves, you everlasting Blot and Disgrace to the Honour of the Mobility! … When I and my Friends rose, it was for Justice, and Liberty, and the Government, and the Protestant Reli­ gion’.44 Similarly, the claim that English mobs ‘seldom have been in the Wrong ’till Now’ (l. 436) is echoed by the claim in the Review for 18 March

44 A Letter from Captain Tom to the Mobb (1710), pp. 3, 6.

33 DefoeSat1-intro.fm Page 34 Tuesday, October 7, 2003 10:41 AM

Defoe: Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Volume 1

1710, that ‘Captain TOM has not often been in the Wrong’. In an impor­ tant passage in The True-Born Englishman, Defoe offers another play, or ‘conceit’ on the word ‘mob’, writing that when kings resort to tyranny the whole constitution is dissolved: ‘The Nation’s all a Mob, there’s no such thing / As Lords or Commons, Parliament or King’ (ll. 808-9). A Hymn to the Mob also provides examples of Defoe’s habitual tendency towards facetiousness when discussing Bible stories. Near the beginning of the poem he remarks, rather wittily, that when Adam and Eve had two children ‘it look’d like Progeny’, but it was ‘a MOB when they had Three’. This was ‘the First Great Croud … the RABBLE of the Family’ (ll. 9–18) – and the death of Abel was the result. Later on, there is an ingenious and comical passage about the Gadarene swine. Defoe depicts the swine as con­ tentedly feeding ‘on their Native Spot’, undisturbed by the ‘poor, raving Wretc h among the Tombs’ nearby: ‘The Fiend might all the Men on Earth pos­ sess, / If they had not an Acorn less’. They are enjoying their ‘Right and Property’ until Jesus allows Satan to transfer the ‘legion’ of demons from the madman to them, thus turning them into a ‘MOB’ (ll. 616–67). This could be read as a reflection on Christ, for letting such an unkind trick be played on the swine, and although Defoe is careful to explain that it is mainly the Devil’s fault, for taking a mere permission from Christ as a command, it is not clear what he is referring to in the line ‘GO, was the Word that let him [the Devil] in’ (l. 635), since the word ‘go’ does not occur in the Bible account. These are the sorts of risks the irreverent Defoe often ran.

34 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 439 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

EXPLANATORY NOTES

The following abbreviations have been used throughout the explanatory notes:

CJ Journals of the House of Commons Campbell Mary Elizabeth Campbell, Defoe’s First Poem (Bloomington, Indiana, 1938) Ellis Frank H. Ellis (ed.), Poems on Affairs of State, Volume 6: 1697–1704, and Volume 7: 1704–1714 (New Haven and London, 1970, 1975) HoP Eveline Cruickshanks, Stuart Handley and D. W. Hayton, The History of Parliament: The House of Commons 1690–1715, 5 vols (Cambridge, 2002) LJ Journals of the House of Lords Letters George Harris Healey (ed.), The Letters of Daniel Defoe (Oxford, 1955) Review Defoe’s Review, facsimile ed. Arthur W. Secord, 22 vols (New York, 1938)

In identifying characters in some of the poems, reference is frequently made to a ‘Key’. This was included in a two-volume reissue of Defoe’s True Collection, under the title The Genuine Works of Mr. Daniel D’ Foe … To which is added a Complete Key to the whole, never before Printed [1721]. The ‘Key’ was included at the end of the second volume, separately paginated. The following works from the present vol­ ume are covered: A New Discovery of an Old Intreague, The Pacificator, The True-Born Englishman, The Mock Mourners, Reformation of Manners, The Spanish Descent, More Reformation, A Hymn to the Pillory, An Elegy on the Author of the True-Born-English- Man, A Hymn to Victory, The Double Welcome. The odd spelling of his name in the title would suggest that Defoe was not involved in the production of this edition, and therefore may have had nothing to do with the ‘Key’. One or two of the iden­ tifications made by the ‘Key’ are clearly wrong, either accidentally or deliberately, as is mentioned in the Explanatory Notes below, and thus, although an important source, the ‘Key’ is to be used with caution. Reference is also made to a short ‘Key’ included at the end of what is almost certainly a pirated edition of The Dyet of Poland, the title of which runs: The Dyet of Poland, A Satyr. To which is Added A Memorial to the Tantivy-High-Flyers of England

439 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 440 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes

(‘Printed at Dantzick, in the Year 1705’). The ‘Key’ is on p. 30, at the end of the main text. There is even less reason to suppose that Defoe had anything to do with this ‘Key’. Ten of the poems here were included by Frank H. Ellis in volumes 6 and 7 of the Yale Poems on Affairs of State. I refer often to his commentary on these poems in the notes that follow, but would like to acknowledge here more generally my indebtedness to his magnificent scholarship.

A New Discovery of an Old Intreague (1691)

Probably published in January 1691, since it refers to the arrest of the ringleader of a Jacobite plot (details below). The immediate occasion of this, Defoe’s first published verse satire, was a petition presented to the House of Commons on 2 December 1690 by 117 members of the Common Council of the City of London. The petition com­ plained that an Act of Parliament passed on 14 May 1690, reversing the judgement on a writ of Quo Warranto by which Charles II in 1683 had deprived the City of its liberties, had not been brought into effect. A number of Aldermen appointed arbitrarily by James II remained in office, and they and others had ensured that Whigs had gained control of the key offices in the City. In particu­ lar, Sir Thomas Pilkington, a Whig, had been chosen as Mayor over the Tory candidate, Sir Jonathan Raymond, and although the Tory Sir Peter Rich had at first been chosen Chamberlain, this had been set aside after scrutiny and a Whig, Leonard Robinson, appointed instead. The political situation in these early months of the new monarchy was uncertain, and Whigs like Defoe were certain that the petitioners were Jacobites trying to stir up trouble. An investi­ gation by the House of Commons took place over the following couple of weeks, with each side putting its case, but the matter was dropped with the Petition ungranted. At almost the same moment there came dramatic news of a Jacobite plot. On the night of December 31, Sir Richard Grahme, Viscount Preston, and two companions, John Ashton and Edmund Elliot, were intercepted on their way to France carrying incriminating letters. Ashton was hanged on 28 January 1691; Elliot was not brought to trial on the grounds that he was not a party to the conspiracy; and Preston was imprisoned after giving a full account of the affair to the authorities. The only reference by Defoe to the Preston plot comes in the title page and prose preface, and in three lines in the body of the poem (ll. 465–7) with a marginal note beside them. It seems likely that the poem was complete, and maybe with the printer, before the news of the Preston affair broke, and that Defoe inserted these references in a bid to make his poem even more topical. A very full and helpful account of the poem and its complicated context, to which I am heavily indebted in the notes that follow, will be found in Mary Eliz­

440 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 441 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to page 35

abeth Campbell, Defoe’s First Poem (Bloomington, Indiana, 1938). She includes the text of the Petition, with the names of all 117 petitioners, and the ‘Answer’ to the Petition presented by the Lord Mayor and Aldermen. She also prints the Jury Lists for the trials of the famous Whig ‘martyrs’, Lord William Russell and Alderman Henry Cornish, executed for their alleged complicity in the Rye House Plot of 1683, when Charles II and his brother James, Duke of York were to be assassinated. The trial of Cornish, which did not occur until two years after the event, was conducted in a notoriously unjust and vindictive fashion. The Jury Lists of these trials are highly relevant because, as Campbell points out, eight of the Petitioners had been jurymen in both trials, a fact Defoe makes much of in the poem. Another fact of which he makes great play is that some of these same Petitioners had been appointed to the London Lieutenancy, displac­ ing Whigs. This gave them control of the militia, and in March 1690 they had removed five of the colonels, among them Sir Thomas Pilkington, and replaced them with Tories, among them Sir Jonathan Raymond and Sir Peter Rich. Thus, in Defoe’s view, the defence of the City was being placed in the hands of poten­ tial Jacobites. In July, moreover, there had been real fears of a French invasion while King William was out of the country, and the milita had been summoned for review by Queen Mary in Hyde Park on 21 July – an event described with sardonic amusement by Defoe (ll. 343–80). The narrative of the poem is not easy to follow on a first read, and it may be helpful to outline here the sequence in which topics are presented. In his verse Introduction, and in the early part of the poem, Defoe traces events from the time of the Civil Wars up to the Glorious Revolution, dwelling particularly on the perfidiousness of the clergy, who abandoned James II and submitted to the de facto monarchy of William and Mary. Some of the most ardent advocates of ‘divine right’ theories, like Dr Sherlock, are now finding arguments to take the oaths of allegiance to the new monarchs. The focus then shifts (l. 282) to an account of the militia, under their Tory commanders, who march to ‘High’ (Hyde) Park to be reviewed by Queen Mary. Meanwhile (l. 389), the Whigs, unimpressed with these martial displays, pledge their lives and fortunes to King William. Joy at William’s victories is tempered by news of his betrayal by the Fleet (defeated off Beachy Head), and by the activities of Jacobite conspirators like Preston. Most recently (l. 468), we have the spectacle of the 117 Petitioners, who want to restore the tyranny of the past. Malicious portraits of some of the leaders are given (ll. 503–622). The poem ends with a vision of the ‘just Thun­ der’ with which ‘Great Nassau’ (William) will drive such rebels down to hell.

page 35 1 Rapparee: Irish pikemen and irregular soldiers known as ‘rapparees’ had been fighting against William III during his campaign in Ireland in the summer of 1690.

441 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 442 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 35–41

page 35 2 Unus … Ennius: ‘One man, by delaying, restored us’. This famous line on Fabius Maximus Cunctator – properly, unus homo nobis cunctando resti­ tuit rem, ‘one man by delaying restored the state for us’ (The Annals of Quintus Ennius, ed. E. M. Steuart (Cambridge, 1925), p. 52) – is here used by Defoe to allude to King William’s patience, in which he rivalled Fabius Maximus. 37 3 One great Character: Campbell (pp. 38–43) suggests that this may refer to William Sherlock (1641–1707). While he was rector of St George’s, Botolph Lane, Sherlock had published The Case of Resistance to the Supreme Powers (1684, 1690), arguing in favour of divine right and non­ resistance, and at first joined with other non-jurors in refusing to take the oaths of allegiance to William and Mary. Later, in August 1690, he took the oaths, arguing in The Case of the Allegiance Due to Sovereign Pow­ ers (1691) that it was justified to give allegiance to William and Mary as sovereigns de facto, while continuing to recognise James II as sover­ eign de jure. In the same year, 1691, he was made Dean of St. Paul’s. 4 Lord Preston: Richard Grahme, Viscount Preston (1648–95). For his arrest carrying incriminating letters, see Headnote above. 38 5 sav’d a Roman: i.e. saved a fellow-Roman. 6 Mandamus: A mandamus is a royal writ or instruction addressed to an inferior court. (No doubt such a writ was sometimes obtained corruptly.) 7 Marston-Moor: In July 1644, Parliamentarian forces decisively defeated the Royalists at the Battle of Marston Moor. 8 Fathers Champion … Childrens sport: i.e. Cavaliers who had fought for Charles I, but were now the ‘sport’ (i.e. unrewarded) of the children of Charles, Charles II and James II. 39 9 stranger: foreign. 10 putting off the Man: divesting himself of his common humanity. 11 Pagod: image of a deity. 12 Moloch: see 2 Kings 23:10. 13 Addressors: authors of congratulatory addresses to the sovereign. 14 their Charters gave: i.e. surrendered the charters of their corporations. 15 Restoration nigh: i.e. in the person of William of Orange. 16 discontent: discontented. 17 Restraint … Wise: This line is repeated in The True-Born Englishman, l. 662. 18 that: i.e. freedom. 19 No Jalour … Prisoner: no gaoler is as oppressive as a prisoner granted authority. 40 20 He: James II. 21 eke the Pelf: also the property. 41 22 Pacquets: news reports.

442 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 443 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 41–3

page 41 23 Presidents: precedents. 24 No Forreign … Contraband: We do not bribe the French as they bribe us: we do not import rogues, just manufacture our own. 25 No Parallels … I take: see The True-Born Englishman, l. 921. The use of biblical parallels to comment upon contemporary events had been made popular by Dryden’s Absalom and Achitophel. 42 26 Jus Divinum: divine right. 27 son of Jesse … Saul: For the story of how David, the son of Jesse, was chosen by God to rule over Israel in place of the son of Saul, see 1 Sam­ uel 16. 28 Hebron: David was annointed King of Judah at Hebron; 2 Samuel 2:4. 29 Ephod: a Jewish priestly garment. See 1 Samuel 2:18. 30 the sacred Tribe: the clergy. 31 their: the clergy’s. 32 passive Zealots: i.e. zealots for passive obedience. 33 at Jehu’s Rate: see 2 Kings 9:20, ‘Jehu, the son of Nimshi … driveth furiously’. Defoe often used Jehu as a synonym for high-flyers. 34 Hydra: The Hydra was a poisonous, many-headed snake, destroyed by Heracles as one of his twelve Labours. 43 35 his: James II’s. 36 Life and Fortune … Salisbury: In November 1688 James II went to join his forces at Salisbury, but instead of taking charge and leading his army to meet William, he decided to retreat to London. After this deci­ sion a number of his key commanders deserted him and went over to William. Defoe refers to this episode in Jure Divino, Book IV, l. 393n, quoting ll. 164–6 of A New Discovery. He notes there that ‘The Com­ mon Phrase of the Addresses, which the Gentlemen of the Non- resisting Party in King James’s Time us’d to him, was, That they would STAND BY Him with their Lives and fortunes’. 37 Dispensing Art … cut short: i.e. until James began to use his dispensing powers to their disadvantage. 38 Thanks for standing Armies gave: In a particularly fawning ‘address’ in 1688, the Mayor and Aldermen of Carlisle thanked James ‘for his Royal Army’, and promised to ‘chuse such Members [of Parliament] as shall certainly concur with his Majesty’ (cited in Campbell, p. 70). 39 what they ne’re Believ’d: i.e. the Tories did not really believe the story that a son had been born to Mary of Modena (on 10 June 1688). 40 London’s Trophies Burn: A grand display of fireworks was presented in honour of the Prince of Wales on 17 July 1688. 41 Nassovian: William of Orange’s (William inherited the title of Orange- Nassau from his great-grandfather William the Silent, the founder of the Dutch Republic, who was born Count of Nassau-Dillenburg).

443 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 444 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 43–5

page 43 42 And did … murmur too: This line reappears in The True-Born Englishman, l. 672. 44 43 Irish Boggs: James’s campaign in Ireland. 44 his Numerous Hosts they show: Rumours were spread of an invasion of England by James’s Irish troops. 45 Duras: Louis Duras, second Earl of Feversham (1640?–1719), was gen­ eral in command of James II’s army. 46 Fortress mann’d: at Salisbury. 47 But fled … appear: Feversham dismissed the 4,000 soldiers under his command in December 1688, and sent word to William that he had done so. 48 Twins in craft: These are identified by Campbell (pp. 80–97) as Sir Tho­ mas Osborne, first Earl of Danby (1632–1712), Lord Treasurer under Charles II from 1673 until 1679, when he was impeached for treason, but a signatory to the invitation to William, and Sir John Lowther, first Viscount Lonsdale (1655–1700), a defender of Danby in the face of Whig attacks on him. 49 Posse: armed force. 50 Brass: impudence. 51 Forty One: Royalists regarded 1641 as the beginning of the ‘Great Rebellion’, even though the Civil War did not officially begin until August 1642, when Charles I raised his standard at Nottingham. 45 52 pay the Switzer off: dismiss William as a mercenary or hired servant (on the analogy of Swiss mercenaries). 53 both: i.e. William and James. 54 To m : i.e. Danby (see note 48 above). 55 Four Golden Candlesticks: Golden candlesticks figure prominently in the visions of John in Revelation (see, e.g., Rev. 1:12, 20), and the famous ‘Seven Bishops’ who defied James II’s order to read out his Declaration of Indulgence, and stood trial in June 1688, were referred to as ‘burn­ ing lamps before the throne of God’ by their admirers. However four of them – Archbishop Sancroft, Bishops Turner of Ely, Ken of Bath and Wells, and White of Peterborough – were subsequently deprived as non-jurors, and it is to these that Defoe refers here, as the marginal note added in 1705 indicates. (Campbell (p. 105) identifies the ‘four candlesticks’ as Bishops Lloyd of St Asaph, Crew of Durham, Sprat of Rochester and Hall of Oxford, but this does not seem to be right.) Quite what the passage actually means, however, is not easy to determine. 56 fiery Furnace: see Daniel 3. 57 Souldier … Puritan: Henry Compton (1632–1713), became Bishop of London in 1675. A strong opponent of James II, he was the only eccle­ siastic to sign the letter of invitation to William of Orange, and indeed

444 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 445 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 45–7

page took up arms in his cause. A contemporary observer recorded how Compton escorted Princess Anne into Oxford, ‘at the head of a noble Troop of Gentlemen, his Lordship riding in a purple cloak, martial habit, pistols before him, and his sword drawn’ (cited in Campbell, p. 102). 45 58 Abdy, Harvy: The reference here is to a bitterly contested election in Essex in March 1690, when the Tory candidates Sir Eliab Harvey and Sir Anthony Abdy were defeated by the Whigs Colonel Henry Mild- may and Sir Francis Masham. (See HoP, II, pp. 179–80.) 59 Martial … Cope: Compton (see note 57 above). 46 60 Sherlock: see note 3 above. 61 Cook: Sir Edward Coke (1552–1634), the eminent jurist and adversary of divine right theories. 62 Lieutenancy: the officers of the militia. 63 T—m’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Mighty Tom’, i.e. Danby (see note 48 above). 64 Sir William: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Wm Pritchard Ld Mayor’. Sir William Prichard (c. 1632–1705), a wealthy ropemaker, was Lord Mayor in 1682–3, and Tory MP for London, 1685–7, 1690–5, 1702– 5. He was made colonel of a regiment of the London militia, and it was he who moved a mandamus in King’s Bench to remove Sir Thomas Pilkington as Lord Mayor. 65 Ten thousand Guinea’s … to Holland sneak: Prichard successfully sued Thomas Papillon (1623–1702), a Whig candidate in the bitterly con­ tested elections for Sheriff in 1682, for having had him arrested. He was awarded damages of £10,000, upon which Papillon fled to Hol­ land. He was eventually released from payment of his fine, and returned to England, where he sat as MP for Dover in William’s first Parliament. 47 66 Conventicling Trophies raise: show their strength by attacking Dissenters’ meeting houses. 67 Sir Peter: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Peter Rich, Sheriff and Chamber­ lain’. Sir Peter Rich (c. 1630–92), a saddler, was elected Sheriff in 1682–3, and was City Chamberlain in 1684–7 and again in 1688–9. He was the Tory MP for Southwark, 1679, 1681, 1689, and for London in 1685, in which year he was knighted by James II. As Sheriff he was responsible for empanelling the jury that condemned Lord William Russell in 1683. 68 Suing Bellamy … Damages: In September 1690, Rich had brought an action against one Bellamy, a hosier, who, it was alleged, had called Rich a murderer for his part in the trial of Lord Russell (see note above). The charge was upheld, but the jury awarded Rich only two marks in damages.

445 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 446 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 48–51

page 48 69 So once … ’twas borrowed: see 2 Kings 6:5–6. 70 High Park: Hyde Park. Luttrell records that on 21 July 1690, ‘the mili­ tia of London, consisting of 6 regiments, being about 9000 men, marched to Hide park, where the queen was pleas’d to honour them with her presence, taking a view of them, and expressed her satisfaction in the same’ (Narcissus Luttrell, A Brief Historical Relation of State Affairs from September 1678 to April 1714, 6 vols (Oxford, 1857), II, p. 80). 71 James … Buda: In June 1686 James II had collected his army at a camp on Hounslow Heath, near London. On 2 September 1686 Buda was taken from the Turks after a seige. 72 Montross’s: James Graham, fifth Earl and first Marquis of Montrose (1612–50), was one of the most successful of the Royalist generals in the Civil War. He won six battles within twelve months, and destroyed the Covenanting forces in Scotland. 73 Captain Tom: the traditional leader of the mob. 74 scambling: scrambling, shambling. 49 75 Fortunes they engage: The citizens of London had lent money generously to the government in July 1690 (see Campbell, pp. 132–4). 76 his: William’s. 77 Betray’d at Sea: On 30 June 1690 a combined English and Dutch fleet had suffered a heavy defeat by the French off Beachy Head. Admiral Torrington, who had retreated almost at the outset of the battle, was widely blamed for the disaster. He was arrested and sent to the Tower while an investigation was mounted. 78 th’ accursed thing … remain’d: see Joshua 7:10–26. 79 Whose awkward Grin … betrayes: i.e. regret at the disaster of Beachy Head is not the emotion of the ‘Heros’ (Jacobite traitors) being depicted here. 50 80 Dutch be sacrificed: The fleet at Beachy Head was a joint English and Dutch one, and the Dutch suffered the loss of ten ships when Tor­ rington withdrew from battle. 81 Roger: unidentified. 82 Clerus: Latin for cleric. (He is described, ironically, as ‘passive’, in the sense that he preaches ‘passive obedience’.) 83 Grave’s Coffee House: Nothing is known of this establishment. 84 his Conquest … Land before: i.e. William’s great victory over James at the Battle of the Boyne in July 1690 saved the nation just as his landing at Torbay in November 1688 had earlier saved it. 85 Nassau: see note 41 above. 86 cowardly Nero: i.e. James II, who left the field at the Boyne before the battle was over. 51 87 Lord Preston: See Headnote above for details of the ‘Preston Plot’. The trials of Lord Preston, John Ashton and Edmund Elliott took place on

446 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 447 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 51–2

page 17 and 19 January 1691. As Campbell notes, a verbatim account may be found in T. B. Howell (ed.), A Complete Collection of State Trials, 33 vols (1809–26), XII, cols. 645–832. The precise words cited by Defoe – ‘God knows how let drop’ – are not included there. 51 88 once abhorr’d: In 1680, Tories presented addresses to Charles II express­ ing ‘abhorrence’ of petitions against the prorogation or dissolution of Parliament. 89 silly Will: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir William Dobson’. Dodson (not ‘Dobson’) was a woollen draper, who had served on the juries for the trials of Lord Russell and Henry Cornish. His name appears first in the list of Petitioners. (For more details, see Campbell, pp. 158–60.) 90 Tom the Taylor: There are several Thomases in the list of Petitioners, and it is not clear which of them may be intended here. 91 beg their Prentices a Holy-day: One of the demands of the Petitioners was for fresh elections for Mayor, which would have led to another Lord Mayor’s Day, when apprentices would have a holiday to join in the festivities. 92 ancient Troy: an allusion to the rejoicing of the Trojans on the supposed departure of the Greeks as they brought in the wooden horse (The Aeneid, Book II). 93 Bedlam … Bridewell: The institutions listed are Bethlehem Royal Hos­ pital (‘Bedlam’), where the insane were housed; Newgate, the ancient prison, rebuilt in 1672 after the Great Fire; the Compter (or ‘Counter’) was a debtors’ prison; Bridewell, the house of correction. 94 C—il: Council. The Common Council was the legislative body of the City, elected by freemen in the wards. 95 luscious Garlick: The Petitioners are, as it were, saying, ‘Give us back the days when all the power lay in the hand of Kings’. The specific allusion is to the Israelites who, provided with manna to eat, recalled the ‘onions and garlic of Egypt’; Numbers 11:4–6. 52 96 Pickering: The eighteenth name on the list of Petitioners is Peter Picker­ ing, who, according to Campbell (p. 157), was a London mercer. He was on the jury list for the trial of Lord William Russell. His begging to have ‘his Companies Charter taken away’ refers to Charles II’s demand in 1683 that charters of the livery companies be surrendered. 97 Sir Will: see note 89 above. 98 second March: i.e. a second march towards tyranny. 99 Sir Ralph: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Ralph Box’, the second name on the list of Petitioners. At the time Defoe was writing he was Master of the Grocers’ Company, and had been knighted by William in 1689. He had been on the jury for the trial of Henry Cornish (see note 106 below).

447 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 448 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 53–4

page 53 100 Tom Durfey … for’t: The reference here is to Thomas D’Urfey’s poem, The Triennial Mayor: or, The New Raparees (1691), where the name ‘Drugestus’ occurs on p. 26 (not 6). The Triennial Mayor deals with the attempt by Charles II to ensure the return of sheriffs favourable to the court in 1682. ‘Drugestus’ was one of those on the Tory side in these elections. The word ‘Short’ is a reference to one Thomas Short, a drug­ gist, whose name is included in the list of Petitioners, and who had been a member of the jury that had convicted Lord Russell in 1683. Members of that jury, including Short, had been examined by a com­ mittee of the House of Lords in 1689. 101 Cousin Will: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘old Sir William Withers’. With­ ers, fourth in the list of Petitioners, was a linen draper. His son, also Sir William Withers (c. 1654–1721), a fishmonger, had served on the jury that convicted Henry Cornish (see note 106 below). 102 Pen: William Penn (1644–1718), the Quaker leader and founder of Pennsylvania, who returned to England in 1684. He was a supporter of James II’s policy of indulgence towards Dissenters, and after the acces­ sion of William III was under suspicion of adherence to James. 103 Blunder at the Bar of the House: It is not clear what is meant here. Camp­ bell (p. 171) suggests that it may refer to testimony given by Withers during the Commons investigation into the Petition. 104 Bed—d: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Robert Bedingfield’. Sir Robert Bedingfield (1637–1711), a woollen draper, was a strong Tory. He was an Alderman from 1697, and became MP for Hedon in 1701. He had been on the jury lists for the trials of both Russell and Cornish, and was made a new member of the Lieutenancy in 1690. 105 Rouse and Brough: Two of the jurymen at the trial of Russell were Wil­ liam Rouse, an apothecary, and Robert Brough, a linen draper (Campbell, p. 167). 54 106 Cornish: The reference to the ‘Murther’ of Russell brings to Defoe’s mind that other victim of judicial ‘murder’, Henry Cornish, the Whig Alder­ man who was executed for his alleged part in the Rye House Plot in October 1685. 107 whipping Langham: Thomas Langham, an apothecary, was eightieth on the list of Petitioners. He served on the jury for Cornish, but Campbell (p. 176) suggests that ‘whipping’ refers to his part as a juryman in the trial of Titus Oates in May 1685, following the Popish Plot affair, when Oates was sentenced to be whipped from Aldgate to Newgate, and two days following from Newgate to Tyburn. 108 Kent: John Kent, a merchant, was the ninetieth Petitioner. Like Lang- ham, he was on the jury for Oates and Cornish. 109 Brerewood: Francis Brerewood, a linen draper, was the fifty-fourth Peti­ tioner. He was on the jury for Cornish.

448 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 449 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 54–6

page 54 110 Mistress Gaunt: Elizabeth Gaunt (d. 1685) was the last woman in Eng­ land to be executed for a political offence. She had harboured one of the Rye House plotters in 1683, and when the same man fled from Sedge- moor, after Monmouth’s rebellion, she again gave him shelter. When he subsequently turned informer against her to save his own life, she was convicted of high treason and burned to death at Tyburn. 111 Senate Members: i.e. Aldermen. 112 Sir J— Moor: Sir John Moore (1620–1702) was brought up as a Dis­ senter, but later conformed. He made his fortune as a lead merchant, and in the East India Company. In 1681 as Lord Mayor, despite having been elected by the votes of many Dissenters, he had supported the Court in elections for sheriffs. As Campbell remarks (p. 181), the hon­ our accorded Moore by Charles II of the privilege of incorporating one of the lions of England in his coat of arms could only seem, to Defoe, ‘the symbol of a traitor’s reward and a traitor’s disgrace’. 113 Sir Thomas: As the marginal note added in 1705 confirms, this is Sir Thomas Vernon (1631–1711), Tory MP for London, 1690–5, who had been knighted by James II in 1685. He had been on the jury at the trial of Cornish, and had been restored to the London Lieutenancy in March 1690. 114 Sir Sy—n Lewis: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Simon Lewis’, a linen draper of Cornhill. Although not one of the Petitioners, he was known as a strong supporter of Charles II in the early 1680s (Campbell, pp. 182–4). 55 115 Sir W—m W—ms: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Wm Williams’. Sir William Williams (c. 1634–1700) was one of the counsel who defended the Petitioners before the House of Commons. He had changed politi­ cal sides often over the previous twenty years. As Speaker of the House of Commons in the early 1680s he had opposed Charles II. Later how­ ever, he became Solicitor-General under James II, and led for the crown in the trial of the Seven Bishops, for which service James created him a baronet. In December 1688 he declared for William, and was a mem­ ber of the committee that drew up the Bill of Rights, although William removed him as Solicitor-General. 116 Common Serjeant: The Common Serjeant referred to here was Henry Crisp (Campbell, p. 186). 56 117 So Jove … perish so: The source of these quoted lines has not been identi­ fied, and it is likely they are by Defoe himself.

449 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 450 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 59–60

An Encomium upon a Parliament [1699]

A date of composition in early May 1699 is suggested by internal evidence (see note 13 below, identifying a reference to events that took place in April 1699), and by external evidence (an Answer to An Encomium upon a Parliament was published in The Weekly Comedy for 10–17 May 1699). This poem refers to the first session of William III’s fourth Parliament, which sat from 6 December 1698 to 4 May 1699. (An election had been held in July/ August 1698.) The great issue before this Parliament, as it had been in the previ­ ous one, was the size of the army. Modern historians calculate that by the end of the war this had risen to some 66,000 men, together with several thousands of for­ eign soldiers in English pay. In the session of 1697–8, this was reduced to a force of 16,000. In the new Parliament MPs returned to the question. William was hoping to retain a standing force of 10,000, including his Dutch guards, but on 16 December the House of Commons passed a motion to slash the army to a mere 7,000 officers and men, none of which could be foreigners. William was furious, and even contemplated abdicating, but was dissuaded from doing so by Lord Som­ ers, and gave royal assent to the Disbanding Bill on 1 February 1699.

page 59 1 Friends disband: A reference to the disbanding of the Dutch guards in February 1699 (see Headnote, above). Five regiments of French Huguenot refugees stationed in Ireland were also disbanded. 2 fam’d Militia: Defoe was always scornful of suggestions that the militia could replace professional soldiers. In A Brief Reply to the History of Standing Armies (1698), he wrote that ‘40000 of the best Militia we have … would not Fight 8000 old Soldiers … the Militia are always brave Soldiers when they have to do with Children or Fools …’ (Political and Economic Writings of Daniel Defoe, 8 vols (London, 2000), Vol. 1, ed. P. N. Furbank, p. 92). 60 3 first … Address: On 18 March William had requested the Commons that a way be found to continue the Dutch guards in his service, but an address was drawn up rejecting this (see CJ, 12, p. 604). 4 mortify your Senses: i.e. resist base temptations. 5 condemn … ex post facto: Ellis (6, p. 52) suggests that this may refer to accusations of embezzlement laid against Defoe’s friend Dalby Thomas and the projector Thomas Neale for their handling of the Million Lot­ tery. Neale died in 1699, but Thomas was eventually cleared of wrongdoing. However it is not clear in this case why Defoe speaks of ‘Laws’. 6 married Women … Intacta: As Ellis suggests (6, p. 52), the reference here is almost certainly to a celebrated case in 1698 when the second Earl of

450 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 451 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 60–1

page Macclesfield divorced his wife Anne, the mother of two illegitimate children by Richard Savage, the fourth Earl Rivers, this being the first time a divorce bill was passed without a previous decree by an ecclesias­ tical court. 60 7 Places … home: There were repeated attempts in the 1690s to bar ‘placemen’ (i.e. paid office-holders and pensioners) from the Commons, as part of a wider campaign to reduce the power of the Crown to influ­ ence decisions. In January 1693 a Place bill was narrowly defeated in the Lords, and William refused his assent to another bill the following January. In February 1699 there was yet another attempt to pass a Place bill, and on this occasion a number of office holders were expelled from the Commons. (See Geoffrey Holmes, British Politics in the Age of Anne, rev. edn (London and Ronceverte, 1987), pp. 130–2.) 8 establish Trade: In his opening address to the session William had called on Parliament to bring forward ‘Bills for the Advancement of Trade’, but little was done. 9 India India invade: In 1698 a new East India Company was established and a great struggle for supremacy developed between the old and new companies. 10 borrow … bankrupt: As David Ogg explains, ‘what we now call the national debt was then thought of, not as an aggregate, but as a series of deficiencies, of greatly varying amounts, in the funds – deficiencies which, it was thought, could eventually be made good by taxation’ (England in the Reigns of James II and William III (Oxford, 1955), p. 413). 11 calculate our Gold: In February 1699 the Commission of Trade recom­ mended that the golden guinea should be devalued from 22s. to 21s.6d., and this was enacted. 61 12 them: i.e. gold guineas. 13 Missives … out: In April 1699 complaints were raised in the Commons about the activities of Henry Chivers, Tory MP for Colne in Wiltshire, who had distributed papers listing names of Whig MPs who had voted against the disbanding bill. He was ordered to appear before the House, but claimed to be indisposed and no action was taken. 14 borrow’d Ships … when: Certificates of indebtedness to the owners of ships used for transport in William’s Irish campaign between 1689 and 1691 had not been honoured. 15 Taxes on our Malt … Leather: A tax on glass had been imposed in 1695, and Defoe was employed as ‘Accomptant’ to the Glass Duty commis­ sioners. Taxes on malt and leather were imposed in 1697, and in 1698 the tax on salt was increased threefold. 16 Needy to employ: A bill initiated by King William for the relief of the poor was lost in committee after its second reading.

451 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 452 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to page 61

page 61 17 neglected Debts: Contemporaries estimated that arrears due to the army and navy amounted to nearly three millions. 18 them: i.e. the needy. 19 Profaneness … rejected: A bill to suppress profanity introduced in Janu­ ary 1699 at the urging of King William was lost in committee and never became law. 20 Whoring … die all: A bill to suppress debauchery, proposed in the last session of King William’s third Parliament, failed because it included a clause punishing adultery by death.

The Pacificator. A Poem (1700)

Published in February 1700; Luttrell’s copy is dated by him ‘Febr. 15’, and the poem was advertised in the Post Boy for 20 February 1700. The Pacificator was an intervention in one of the most furious literary quarrels of the later 1690s. Defoe presents it in mock heroic fashion as a military combat between two armies, depicting, more or less chronologically, a succession of bat­ tles between ‘the Men of Sense’ led by ‘Nokor’ (Sir Richard Blackmore), and ‘the Men of Wit’, led by ‘Garth’ (Samuel Garth) and other commanders. According to Defoe’s account, ‘Nokor made the first Attack, / And threw Drammatick Wit upon its Back’ (ll. 61–2). This refers to the publication in Febru­ ary 1695 of Blackmore’s Prince Arthur. An Heroick Poem, which carried a preface deploring the immorality of the contemporary stage. In response to this, ‘The adverse Troops … Charg’d him with Forty Thousand Arm’d Lampoons’ (ll. 71–2), a reference to John Dennis’s ferocious Remarks on a Book Entituled, Prince Arthur, published in June 1696, and to poems lampooning Blackmore included in [John Oldmixon’s] Poems on Several Occasions (1696). Blackmore ‘Resum’d new Courage’ (l. 78), and in March 1697 issued another epic poem, King Arthur, with a preface forcibly re-stating his criticisms of the stage, for which effort he received a knighthood from King William. A year later, in April 1698, he was supported by Jeremy Collier (‘C—r came next’, l. 87), in A Short View of the Immorality and Profaneness of the English Stage. This raised an enormous storm, with no fewer than fourteen replies appearing before the end of the year, and, according to Defoe, the sheer number of his enemies caused Collier to retreat (l. 95). Gathering his strength, however, he charged again (l. 103), with the publication in November 1698 of A Defence of the Short View, only to be overcome by ‘Ten thousand Wounds’ (l. 104), a reference to the five or six answers it received. The next attempt by the ‘Men of Sense’ is led by Luke Milbourne (l. 111), who, in his Notes on Dryden’s Virgil (1698), attacked Dryden’s poems and plays, which, he said, were filled with ‘Obscenity and Immorality’ instead of ‘genuine sober

452 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 453 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 65–6

Wit’ (p. 46). But such was the ineptitude of Milbourne’s attack that it was effec­ tively killed by silence (ll. 119–20). Then, just as it seems as if the ‘Men of Wit’ have won, there is a new development: ‘News, hasty News … Nokor has Rally’d all his Troops again’ (ll. 191–2). The reference here is to Blackmore’s poem A Satyr Against Wit, published in November 1699, which, according to Defoe, routs the Wits, in particular their ‘General of Horse’, Samuel Garth, to whose mock heroic poem The Dispensary the Satyr Against Wit was in large part an answer. (The hostility between Blackmore and Garth extended beyond literary matters. Both men were members of the Royal College of Physicians, and took opposing sides in a bitter dispute over the establishment of a dispensary for the provision of free medicines to the poor, Garth being in favour and Blackmore against.) The Wits summon up their troops, led by their most experienced com­ manders – among them Dryden, Congreve, Addison, D’Urfey, Dennis – and launch a great counter-attack in the form of a volume entitled (mockingly) Com­ mendatory Verses, on the Author of the Two Arthurs, and the Satyr against Wit, which appeared on 28 February 1700, just a few days after the publication of The Pacif­ icator, but which was evidently known to Defoe. The poem ends with a call for a truce: both wit and sense are needed. For discussion of The Pacificator, see Albert Rosenberg, ‘Defoe’s Pacificator Reconsidered’, Philosophical Quarterly, 37 (1958), pp. 433–9; D. N. Deluna, ‘“Mod­ ern Panegyrick” and Defoe’s “Dunciad”’, Studies in English Literature, 35 (1995), pp. 419–35.

page 65 1 NASSAU: William III (see note 41 to A New Discovery, above, p. 443). 2 Ten Years War: William’s war with France lasted in fact for nine years. It began in November 1688 and ended with the Treaty of Ryswick in September 1697. 3 Kentish Men, were ne’r Subdu’d: The men of Kent, by their resistance to William the Conqueror, were reputed to have won certain privileges. 66 4 Gr—ll … How: John Granville (1665–1707), Cornish MP; Simon Har­ court (1661–1727), MP for Abingdon who went on to hold high office; Sir Edward Seymour (1633–1708), Devonshire MP since the Restora­ tion, Speaker from 1673 to 1679; John (‘Jack’) Grobham Howe (1657–1722), MP for Gloucestershire. They were among the leaders in the Commons of the attack on a standing army. In the first edition, the lines here read ‘O Julian, Julian, who begun the Cry / Against our Safety, for our Liberty, / Who wou’d no Mercenary Troops allow, / Wou’d you Disband our Standing Army now?’ ‘Julian’ was the Rev. Samuel Johnson (1649–1703), known as ‘Julian Johnson’ for his repub­ lican tract Julian the Apostate (1682).

453 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 454 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 66–8

page 66 5 The Doctors fight: see Headnote above. 6 Nokor: Blackmore (as indicated by the marginal note added in the Sec­ ond Volume of the Writings of the True-Born Englishman (1705)). Sir Richard Blackmore (1654–1729) was a member of the Royal College of Physi­ cians and a poet of strongly Whiggish tendencies. Following the publication of his first epic poem, Prince Arthur (1695), he was appointed Physician-in-Ordinary to King William. 7 threw Drammatick Wit upon its Back: In his preface to Prince Arthur (1695), Blackmore attacked contemporary dramatists as being engaged in a conspiracy to bring ‘Vice and Corruption of Manners into Esteem and Reputation’. 8 Neustrian: In Blackmore’s Prince Arthur and King Arthur, ‘Neustria’ refers both to the Merovingian Kingdom, and to contemporary Holland. 67 9 Storm of Words: A reference to John Dennis’s Remarks on Prince Arthur (1696), a lengthy onslaught on Blackmore. 10 the King: Blackmore followed Prince Arthur with a second epic poem entitled King Arthur (1697). 11 Apollo Knighted him: Blackmore was knighted by King William on 18 March 1697. 12 Royal Bounties: In addition to a gold chain and medal, Blackmore was granted an annual pension of £2,000 by a royal warrant of 30 April 1697. 13 C—r: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Colier’. Jeremy Collier (1650–1726), a non-juring clergyman, had been imprisoned several times for his oppo­ sition to William III. In 1698 he published his famous attack on the theatre, A Short View of the Profaneness and Immorality of the English Stage. 14 By Number: Many replies to A Short View were published. There were at least fourteen before the end of 1698, and a further three in 1699. 15 Charg’d again: Collier responded to his critics in A Defence of the Short View of the Profaneness and Immorality of the English Stage (1699). 68 16 M—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Milburn’. Luke Milbourne (1649– 1720), High Church rector of Osmandiston in Norfolk, was the author of Notes on Dryden’s Virgil (1698), an attack on Dryden’s translation of Virgil. Dryden responded in his preface to Fables Ancient and Modern (1700). 17 Ratcliff: Alexander Radcliffe (fl. 1669–96), an army captain, author of Ovid Travestie [1680] and other ribald poems. 18 Roscommon, Howard … Bhen: Wentworth Dillon, fourth Earl of Roscom­ mon (1633?–85), was best known as the author of An Essay on Translated Verse (1684). Sir Robert Howard (1626–98), Auditor of the Exchequer, 1677–98, was the author of five plays. Aphra Behn (1640–

454 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 455 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 68–9

page 89), a leading dramatist of her time, was author also of many poems and prose works. 68 19 whether: whither. 20 D—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Dryden’, but this is almost certainly a mistake for ‘Dorset’. Charles Sackville, Lord Buckhurst and later sixth Earl of Dorset (1638–1706), Lord Chamberlain, 1689–97, was a prom­ inent poet and patron of poets. 21 M—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Montague’. Charles Montagu, first Earl of Halifax (1661–1715), MP for Malden in Essex (1689–95) and for Westminster (1695–1700), was Chancellor of the Exchequer from 1694 until 1699, and founder of the Bank of England. Among his liter­ ary works was The Town and Country Mouse (1687), a reply to Dryden’s The Hind and the Panther, written in collaboration with Matthew Prior. 22 N—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Normanby’. John Sheffield, third Earl of Mulgrave and later Duke of Buckingham and Normanby (1648– 1721), was the author of many works in prose and verse, among them An Essay upon Poetry (1682). He was a patron of Dryden. 23 now their Pay’s so great: Dorset had sold his office of Lord Chamberlain of His Majesty’s Household for a large sum in 1697 and had retired from public life. Montagu had retired to the lucrative post of Auditor of the Exchequer in 1699. In 1694 Sheffield was created Marquis of Nor­ manby and made a privy councillor with a pension of £3,000 a year. 24 R—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Russel’. Edward Russell (1653–1727), an admiral who had won the famous sea battle of La Hogue in 1692, saw no further action after being created Earl of Orford in 1697. 25 H—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Herbert’. Arthur Herbert (1647– 1716), an admiral since 1680, was removed from his command a year after being created Earl of Torrington in 1689. 69 26 O—: i.e. Orford. See note 24 above. 27 T—: i.e. Torrington. See note 25 above. 28 D—s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Dennis’. John Dennis (1657–1754), was a Whig poet, playwright and literary critic, who had attacked both Blackmore and Collier. 29 Forlorn: In military parlance, a ‘forlorn hope’ was a storming party. 30 Stony-Stratford Mistress: Stony Stratford is a village in Buckinghamshire. The mistress is unidentified. 31 C—e: i.e. Congreve. 32 D—n: i.e. Dryden. 33 H—s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Hopkins’. Charles Hopkins (1664?– 1700), was a poet and playwright. 34 M—x: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Motteaux’. Peter Anthony Motteux (1663–1718), a Huguenot refugee, was the author of many plays and other works, including translations of Rabelais and Cervantes.

455 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 456 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 69–71

page 69 35 D—y: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Durfey’. Thomas D’Urfey (1653– 1723) was a prolific poet, dramatist and collector of songs and ballads. 36 C—’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Colier’, i.e. Thomas Collier (see note 13 above). 37 Swamerdam: During the French invasion of the Netherlands in 1672 there were several brutal incidents, notably at the villages of Bodegrave and Swammerdam, near the Hague. According to David Ogg, an illus­ trated pamphlet describing these incidents was one of the earliest examples of ‘atrocity’ literature (Europe in the Seventeenth Century (9th edn, 1917), p. 433). 38 Amboyna’s: Amboyna (or Ambon) an island in the Moluccas (or Spice Islands), was the scene of a massacre of English by the Dutch in 1623. The name became a byword in England for cruelty. 39 T—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Tonson’. Jacob Tonson (1656–1736) was one of the leading publishers of the time, and was well respected, despite Defoe’s ‘hackney’. 40 Imprimatur: i.e. licence to print. 70 41 Wits Routed: Blackmore published A Satyr against Wit in November 1695. 42 G—h: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Garth’. Dr Samuel Garth (1661– 1719) was the author of an extremely successful mock-epic poem, The Dispensary (May 1699), about a quarrel between two factions in the Royal College of Physicians following the opening of a free out-patient dispensary for the poor. Blackmore (see note 6 above) was among the opponents of the new dispensary. 43 Wou’d bite … one’s Head off: a variation on a line of verse, frequently quoted by Defoe, from a poem by Edmund Ashton, ‘On the Same Author [Edward Howard] upon His British Princes’: ‘Fellows that ne’er were heard or read of / (If thou writ’st on) will write thy head off’. (See Poems on Affairs of State, Volume 1: 1660-1678, ed. George deF. Lord (New Haven and London, 1963), pp. 339–40.) 71 44 G—h from France drew: Garth used Boileau’s Le Lutrin (1668; rev. 1674), a mock-epic account of the quarrel between two clergymen over the placement of an altar lectern, as his model for The Dispensary. 45 D—n: i.e. Dryden. 46 C—e: i.e. Congreve. 47 A—n: i.e. Addison. 48 S—s: identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sanders’. As Ellis suggests (6, pp. 170– 1) this may be a reference to Charles Saunders, who while still a school­ boy wrote a tragedy, Tamerlane the Great, which was provided with an epilogue by Dryden, and was produced and published in 1681. But it is hard to see why he would be described as an ‘old Experienced Com­ mander’, other than ironically.

456 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 457 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 71–2

page 71 49 D—y: i.e. D’Urfey (see note 35 above). 50 D—n: i.e. Dryden. 51 Deviate into Wit: an allusion to Dryden’s line in MacFlecknoe (1682, 1684): ‘But Shadwell never deviates into sense’. 52 He follow’d Wit … pursue: Dryden had been ridiculed for a line in The Indian Emperor (1665) which ran, ‘And follow fate which does too fast pursue’. He attempted to defend the line in his preface to the second edition of Tyrannick Love (1682). 72 53 Brandenburgers: Frederick William, the Great Elector of Brandenburg (1640–88), had created the largest, best equipped and most disciplined standing army in Europe. It numbered some 30,000 men in peacetime, and could rise to nearly 100,000 in war. The reference to their ‘Enchanted Beard’, etc., is obscure. 54 C—e: i.e. Congreve. 55 H—s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Hughs’. John Hughes (1677–1720) was an essayist, poet and dramatist, best known for his play The Siege of Damascus (1720). 56 D—s: i.e. Dennis. 57 D—y: i.e. D’Urfey. 58 T—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Tuchin’. John Tutchin (1661?–1707) was a leading Whig poet, and for many years editor of the Observator. 59 M—x: i.e. Motteux. See note 34 above. 60 B—r: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Brewer’. Ellis (6, p. 172) suggests that this may be the ‘Tom B—r’ who published a volume of Miscellany Poems on Several Subjects in 1702. 61 W—y: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Wessly’. Samuel Wesley (1662–1735) (father of the more famous John and Charles Wesley) was brought up as a Dissenter, but later conformed and became rector of Epworth in Lincolnshire. He was the author of several volumes of poems, including Maggots: or Poems on Several Subjects never before Handled (1685) and The Life of our Blessed Lord, an Heroic Poem (1693). 62 P—s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Pettys’. The reference is probably to William Pittis (1674–1724), a prolific and somewhat drunken Tory pamphleteer and hack writer, who made a number of attacks on Defoe. 63 T—e: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Tate’. Nahum Tate (1652–1715), who collaborated with Dryden on the second part of Absalom and Achitophel, was appointed Poet Laureat in 1692. 64 B—y: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Brady’. Nicholas Brady (1659–1726), vicar of Richmond, in Surrey, was a chaplain-in-ordinary to William III, and collaborated with Nahum Tate (see note above) on the production of A New Version of the Psalms (1696).

457 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 458 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 72–5

page 72 65 T—e: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Trahern’. However, although he is now famous, none of Thomas Traherne’s poetry had been published in his lifetime, and it is hard to see why he is included here. 66 G—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Gildon’. Charles Gildon (1662–1724) was a prolific playwright, poet and critic, who would later publish a famous attack on Robinson Crusoe. 67 B—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Tom Brown’. Thomas (Tom) Brown (1663–1704), author of Letter from the Dead to the Living (1702), was a popular poet and prose writer. 68 D—t: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Davenant’. Charles Davenant (1656?– 1714) was the author of a number of plays, and he satirised the Whigs in his ‘Tom Double’ pamphlets, but he was better known for his writ­ ings on public finance, all of them published anonymously (‘incognito’). 69 one Caledonian Voluntier: As Ellis suggests (6, p. 174), this probably refers to Archibald Pitcairne (1652–1713), the celebrated Edinburgh physician and wit. 70 D—n: i.e. Dryden. 71 For Priests … the same: from Dryden’s Absalom and Achitophel (1681), l. 100. Defoe often quotes, or adapts, this line. 72 D—, D—, M—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Dorset, Dorset, Mountague’. For Dorset and Montagu, see notes 20 and 21 above. Blackmore repeatedly refers to them in his Satyr against Wit (1699). (See Ellis, 6, pp. 135–54; ll. 182, 228, 353–63.) 73 73 Will’s: i.e. Will’s Coffee-house, also known as the ‘Wits’ Coffee House’, an establishment at the corner of Bow Street and Russell Street, much patronised by Dryden and other literary figures. 74 Warwick-lane: The College of Physicians was in Warwick Lane. Defoe is probably referring to the fact that a number of the contributors to Com­ mendatory Verses, a collection of mock-panegyrics on Blackmore published a few days after The Pacificator (see Headnote above) were members of the College. 74 75 the Laughing-Evil: perhaps the form of epileptic fit brought on by laughter. 76 D—l: i.e. Devil. 77 P—t: i.e. Parliament. 75 78 Science: knowledge. 79 D—n: i.e. Dryden. 80 C—h: identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Creech’. Thomas Creech (1659–1700), was headmaster of Sherborne and rector of Welwyn, Hertfordshire. A classical scholar, he was best known for his translation of Lucretius in heroic couplets. 81 D—y: i.e. D’Urfey.

458 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 459 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 75–7

page 75 82 T—e: i.e. Tate. See note 63 above. 76 83 P—r: i.e. Prior. Matthew Prior (1664–1721) was a noted poet and dip­ lomat, who published several panegyrics on William III. (See also notes 68 and 69 to Reformation of Manners, p. 480 below.) 84 R—ff: identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Raliff’, presumably in error for ‘Rad­ cliff’. See note 17 above. 85 W—y: identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Wicherly’, i.e. Wycherley. 86 C—e: i.e. Congreve. 87 F—e: identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Foe’ (i.e. Defoe). 88 W—ly: i.e. Wesley. See note 61 above. 89 M—n: i.e. Milbourne. See note 16 above. 90 Billinsgate: foul abuse. Billingsgate Market in Lower Thames Street was famous for fish and bad language. In the Review for 16 December 1710, Defoe remarked that ‘my Father forgetting Juno’s Royal Academy, left Language of Billingsgate quite out of my Education’. 91 D—s: i.e. Dennis. 92 M—x: i.e. Motteux. 93 M—n: i.e. Milbourne. 94 Phaeton-Wits: Phaeton, the son of Helios, asked to be allowed to drive the chariot of the sun, with disastrous consequences.

The True-Born Englishman. A Satyr (1700)

The date of publication of Defoe’s most famous poem has not been established with certainty; early editions are dated 1700, but it may not have appeared until early January 1701. In editions after the first Defoe removed the passage attacking Tutchin as ‘Shamwhig’ (ll. 624–53), and to indicate this, the passage has been placed within square brackets. A new ‘Explanatory Preface’ added to a so-called ‘ninth edition’ of 1701 has been included here, along with the original preface. In an edition of 1716 Defoe added a new ‘Preface by the Author’, together with 59 lines of verse. These have been placed at the end of the present text. (For further details, see Textual Note, below, p. 528.) For a discussion of the poem, and its circumstances of publication, see Introduc­ tion, pp. 16–21 above.

page 77 1 The True-Born Englishman: Defoe’s title perhaps alludes to Richard II, I.iii.272, where Bolingbroke, going into exile says that, though ban­ ished, he is ‘yet a trueborn Englishman’. 2 Statuimus … Publica, Cap. I: ‘We promise firmly and inviolably to main­ tain peace, and security, and concord of judges and justice between Angles and Normans, Franks and Britons, Welsh and Cornishmen,

459 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 460 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 80–7

page Picts and Scots of Albion, similarly between Franks and Islanders, Provinces and Fatherlands, which belong to our crown, and between all our subjects’. Charter of Public Peace of William the Conqueror, chap­ ter 1. 80 3 Englishmen ab Origine: aboriginal Englishmen. 81 4 the Publisher: According to [William Pittis,] The True-Born Englishman: A Satyr, Answer’d (1701), p. 86, the publisher of The True-Born English­ man was ‘Captain Darby in St. Martins-Lane’. John Darby (d. 1704) was a noted printer of Dissenting and Whiggish works. His son John (d. 1733) was also a printer. 5 Candor: goodwill. 82 6 Billinsgate: see note 90 to The Pacificator, p. 459 above. 83 7 Honest Drunken Fellow … Praise: see Defoe’s The Poor Man’s Plea (1698), ‘To this day ‘tis added to the character of a Man, as an additional Title, when you would speak well of him, He is an Honest Drunken Fellow’ (p. 14). 84 8 Mr. Cowley: Abraham Cowley (1618–67). The lines quoted are from the last stanza of his ‘Second Olympique Ode of Pindar’, in Pindarique Odes, Written in Imitation of the Stile and Manner of the Odes of Pindar (1668), pp. 5–6. 85 9 Times of Peace, than War: Nine years of war with France had come to an end with the Treaty of Ryswick, signed in September 1697. 10 The Grand Contention … put in: Defoe quotes these lines in A Serious Inquiry into this Grand Question (1704), p. 9, and in the Review for 20 March 1707. 11 Golden Key resign: The symbol of office of the Lord Chamberlain is a golden key. The Whig Duke of Shrewsbury had resigned as Lord Chamberlain on 23 June 1700 and was immediately replaced by the Tory, Edward Villiers, Earl of Jersey. 12 Bubbled: cheated. 86 13 Fifty Millions Sterling have disburs’d: Modern historians calculate that Crown expenditure during the Nine Years’ War amounted to just under £50m, of which just over £36m was spent on military purposes. 14 Old Monarch … New: James II abandoned the throne on 11 December 1688, and was replaced by William and Mary on 13 February 1689. 15 Whereever God … Chappel there: In the first edition, Defoe had a note: ‘An English Proverb, Where God has a Church, the Devil has a Chappel’. The note was subsequently dropped. 87 16 Uniformity … Nonconforming Sects: The allusion here is to the Act of Uni­ formity of 1662, which required absolute conformity by all clergy to the revised Prayer Book and liturgy of the Church of England. About 2,000 clergy, lecturers and fellows refused to comply with the Act, and were ejected from their livings, becoming, thereby, ‘nonconformists’.

460 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 461 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 87–93

page 87 17 his Yoak: see Matthew 11:30. 18 Lords Justices: During William III’s visits to the Netherlands each year Lords Justices were appointed to govern the country. 88 19 Painim: heathen. 20 Rush: i.e. Russian. 90 21 Hengist … Sueno: Hengist, one of the leaders of the Jutes, came with the Saxons to England in 449 and became the progenitor of a line of Kent­ ish kings. ‘Sueno’, or Sweyn, King of Denmark (d. 1014), led numerous invasions of England, and his son, Canute, became King of England. 22 Britains: i.e. Britons. 23 Shiboleth: The Gileadites, to test their captives’ origin, made them say the word ‘Shibboleth’, which Ephraimites were unable to pronounce correctly. See Judges 12:6. 24 send his Dutchmen home again: William was forced by Parliament to dis­ band his Dutch guards regiments; they returned to Holland in March 1699. 25 Reassumptions. A Bill for the resumption of King William’s grants of for­ feited estates in Ireland was passed, after much wrangling, in April 1700. 26 D’avenant: Charles Davenant (1656?–1714), political economist, whose book, A Discourse upon Grants and Resumptions appeared in November 1699 (though dated 1700). 27 Parliament … disband: see Headnote to An Encomium upon a Parliament, p. 450 above. 28 Canton’d: divided. 91 29 Dr. Sherl. De Facto: William Sherlock (1641–1707), the prominent non­ juring clergyman, explained in his The Case of the Allegiance Due to Sover­ eign Powers (1691) that he had changed his mind, and had taken the oath of allegiance to William and Mary since they were de facto rulers. (See note 3 to A New Discovery, p. 442 above.) 92 30 Jakes: latrine. 31 Vaudois and Valtolins: The Vaudois, or Waldenses, were heretics who flourished throughout Europe but particularly in Italy. The Valtolins, Protestant inhabitants of Valtellina in Switzerland, were victims of a massacre by Catholics in 1620. 32 David at Hackelah: see 1 Samuel 23:19, which relates how David fled to the hill of Hachilah to escape from Saul. 33 Plods: plaids. 34 Whigging: jogging along (also, of course, a pun). 35 Locusts … swarm’d: see Exodus 10:3–20. 93 36 Civil Wars: i.e. the wars between Parliament and Charles I, 1642–8.

461 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 462 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 93–6

page 93 37 Ch—s’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Charles’, i.e. Charles II, who was restored to the throne in 1660. 38 Lindsey’s … Fun’ral Pile: Defoe lists notable Royalists who lost their lives during the Civil Wars. Robert Bertie, first Earl of Lindsey, died at Edgehill in 1642; Robert Dormer, Earl of Carnarvon, died at the first battle of Newbury in 1643; Thomas Wentworth, first Earl of Strafford, was executed in 1641; James Hamilton, second Earl of Cambridge, was executed in 1649; Arthur Capel, Lord Capel of Hadham, was executed in 1649; Sir Charles Lucas died by the firing squad in 1648; and Sir George Lisle also died by the firing squad in 1648. Lisle’s father was said to have died of grief. 39 Six Bastard Dukes … Cambrian: These were the illegitimate sons of Charles II by his various mistresses. The Dukes of Southampton, Grafton and Northumberland were born to Barbara Villiers, Countess of Castlemaine; the Duke of Richmond to Louise de Keroualle, Duch­ ess of Portsmouth; the Duke of St Alban’s to Nell Gwynne (‘Tabby Scot’); and the Duke of Monmouth to Lucy Walter (‘Cambrian’ because of her Welsh origins). 40 Schomberg and Portland … Noblemen: Frederick Hermann von Schomb­ erg (1615–90), one of William III’s most trusted generals, was created Duke of Schomberg in 1689. Hans Willem Bentinck (1649–1709), one of William’s favourites, who accompanied him to England, was raised to the peerage as Earl of Portland in 1689. 41 banish’d Protestants of France: French Huguenots fled to England in increasing numbers in the years leading up to the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes in 1685. 94 42 Wooden Shooes: a reference to the sabots, or wooden shoes, worn by French peasants. 43 Heptarchy: The Angles and Saxons established seven kingdoms in England. 95 44 Banter: jest. 45 Heralds: The College of Heralds is the repository for registers of coats of arms. 46 Mommorency … Lorrain: The Montmorency family was one of the oldest and greatest of the noble houses of France, and the great ducal family of Lorraine was that of the Guises. 47 Nassau. See note 41 to A New Discovery, p. 443 above. 96 48 Her S—lls … V—rs: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Her Sackvills, Savils, Cecils, Delamer’s, / Mohuns, and Mountagues, Duras, and Veeres’. Defoe’s point is that these great ‘English’ families were all of foreign origin. The Sackvilles were of Norman descent; Thomas Sackville (1536–1608) was raised to the peerage as Lord Buckhurst in 1567, and was created Earl of Dorset in 1604. Savile is also a Norman name; George Savile (1633–95) was created Earl of Halifax in 1679, and was

462 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 463 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 96–9

page elevated to the rank of Marquis in 1682. The Cecil family were of Welsh origin, and came to prominence with William Cecil (1520–98), who was created Baron of Burghley in 1571. Delamere is a French name; George Booth (1622–84) was raised to the peerage as Lord Delamer in 1660. The Mohuns were a Norman family; John Mohun (1592?–1641) was created Baron Mohun in 1628. The Montagu family was also of Norman descent; members of the family held many titles: Dukes of Montagu, Earls of Sandwich, Earls and Dukes of Manchester, Earls of Halifax, and Earls of Beaulieu. Louis Duras (1640?–1709) was of French stock; he was naturalized English in 1665, and was raised to the peerage as Baron Duras in 1673, and succeeded to the title of Earl of Feversham in 1677. The Vere family was originally French; Aubrey de Vere (d. 1194) was made Earl of Oxford in 1156. 96 49 Houblons, Papillons … Lethuilliers: Sir John Houblon (d. 1712), the first Governor of the Bank of England, was Lord Mayor of London in 1695, and his younger brother, Sir James Houblon (d. 1700) was an Alder­ man and MP for London (1698–1700). Thomas Papillon (1623–1702) was MP for Dover (1673–81, 1689–95) and for London (1695–1700), and his son Philip Papillon (1660–1736) was MP for Dover (1701–20). Sir John Lethuillier (c. 1629–1719) served as Sheriff in 1674 and as an Alderman in 1676, being succeeded in both offices by his younger brother Sir Christopher Lethuillier (d. 1690). 50 Blewcoat Hospitals and Bridewell: The orphans and children of the poor who were sent to Christ’s Hospital (a school founded in 1552) wore a uniform of blue coats and yellow stockings. The Bridewell Royal Hos­ pital, later to become a prison, was originally a workhouse where homeless apprentices were set to trades. 51 Counter: A prison for debtors, more usually known as a ‘compter’. 52 Tarpaulin Lords: A ‘tarpaulin’ was a naval officer who had worked his way up through the ranks. 97 53 Forecast: forethought. 98 54 Artists: artisans. 55 Reformation: During William III’s reign there was a great campaign against public profanity and immorality. The earliest Reformation of Manners society was founded in 1691, drawing members from both the Church of England and Dissenters. See Introduction, pp. 28–9 above. 56 Epicurus … Alexander: The Greek philosophers Epicurus and Aristippus taught that pleasure was the highest good. Lysander was the Spartan naval commander during the Peloponnesian war, i.e. a famous warrior, like Alexander the Great. 57 Galen: The writings of the Greek physician (AD 129–99). 99 58 Cæcilia: Saint Cecilia, patron saint of music.

463 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 464 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 99–103

page 99 59 Asgilites: In July 1700 John Asgill (1659–1738) published a pamphlet arguing that it was possible to be translated straight to heaven without dying. Defoe wrote a refutation, An Enquiry into the Case of Mr. Asgil’s General Translation, though this was not published until 1703. 60 Colon’s: Colon is presumably a young man up from the country (from the Latin ‘colonus’ meaning farmer). 61 Nobles: English gold coins. 62 Drunken Pilot: Charles II. 100 63 Seldom … long: These lines echo Dryden’s about Zimri in Absalom and Achitophel (ll. 546–7): ‘Stiff in opinions, always in the wrong; / Was eve­ rything by starts, and nothing long’. 64 Quakers … return you none: Quakers refused to conform to social courte­ sies, such as raising the hat. 102 65 Shamwhig: i.e. John Tutchin (1661–1707), the prominent Whig jour­ nalist, pamphleteer, and poet, best known for his periodical The Observator (1702–7). He was the author of The Foreigners (1700), the poem that prompted Defoe into writing The True-Born Englishman (see Introduction, above, pp. 18–19). This ‘character’ of Tutchin was cut in all authorised editions of the poem after the first, and it is to indicate this that it is presented here within square brackets. 66 Satyr upon Honesty: Tutchin did in fact write a poem entitled Satyr upon Honesty: A Search after Honesty (1697, though apparently not published until 1698), but the footnote seems to indicate that Defoe was thinking of another work by Tutchin, A Pindarick Ode, in the Praise of Folly and Knavery (1696). 67 Benefactors … accus’d: Tutchin was dismissed from a clerkship in the Victualling Office after accusing the commissioners of fraud. The Pindarick Ode, in the Praise of Folly and Knavery was written in response to his dismissal. 103 68 Paltry Rhimes: Tutchin’s poem The Foreigners. See Introduction, above, pp. 18–19. 69 Huffs: hectors. 70 Panegyrick’t him before: In 1689 Tutchin had published An Heroick Poem upon the Late Expedition of His Majesty to Rescue England from Popery, Tyr­ anny, and Arbitrary Government, in which he praised William as ‘a Godlike Hero’ and as ‘our other Moses’. 71 Restraint … Wise: A similar apophthegm appears in many of Defoe’s writings. See, for example, Jure Divino (1706): ‘For due Restraint from Ill IS LIBERTY’ (in Satire, Fantasy, and Writings on the Supernatural by Daniel Defoe, Vol. 2, ed. P. N. Furbank, p. 341), and Review for 24 Feb­ ruary 1709: ‘it is a Maxim in Theology, That Restraint from Ill is Freedom to a Wise Man’.

464 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 465 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 103–9

page 103 72 And did King Jesus … too: This line is taken from A New Discovery, l. 184. 73 Harder to rule … than War: Defoe often repeats this remark, which he ascribes to Queen Elizabeth. See, for instance, The Freeholder’s Plea (1701), p. 30, and A Challenge of Peace (1703), p. 7. 74 to Ancient Israel well compar’d: In The Foreigners, Tutchin compares the English to the Israelites, and the Dutch to the Gibeonites of the Old Testament, imitating the method of Dryden’s Absalom and Achitophel. See Introduction above, pp. 18–19. 104 75 Harps … hung: see Psalm 137:2. 76 Non-Resistance: Throughout the seventeenth century Anglican clergy taught that the monarch should never be actively resisted, even if breaking the law, since he or she has divine authority to rule. The teaching was often referred to as the doctrine of ‘passive obedience’. 77 their Prince: James II. 78 Glebes: A glebe is a portion of land assigned to a clergyman as part of his benefice. 105 79 Suprema Lex: supreme law. 80 Post Facto: retrospective. 81 Donative: gift, reward. 82 And of all Plagues … the worst: Defoe quotes these lines in Jure Divino (1706); see Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Vol. 2, p. 54. 106 83 trepann’d: tricked, ensnared. 84 W— … K— J— : Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘William, King James’. In the first edition, this line read ‘W— a Tyrant, S— a Sot’, presumably referring to Robert Spencer, second Earl of Sunderland (1640–1702). While holding office as Lord President of the Council under James II, Sunderland was secretly in touch with William to bring about the Revolution. 85 Sons of Levi: clergy. 107 86 Hydra: see note 34 to A New Discovery, above p. 443. 87 Case: form. 88 Postulata’s: requirements, demands. 89 Entail: succession. 90 Original: i.e. the people. This passage, ll. 802–19, setting out his ver­ sion of the Lockean contract theory of government, was frequently quoted in whole or in part by Defoe. See, for example, The Original Power of the Collective Body of the People of England, in Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 1, pp. 110, 119–20. 108 91 Nassau: see note 41 to A New Discovery, above p. 443. 109 92 Spirits without the helps of Voice converse: This line is quoted by Defoe in The Consolidator (1705) (see Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatu­ ral, Vol. 3, ed. Geoffrey Sill, p. 69), and again in An Essay on the History

465 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 466 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 109–13

page and Reality of Apparitions (1727), p. 4. The line is a re-working of lines in one of Defoe’s earliest poems, The Character of the Late Dr. Samuel Annesley (1697), ‘For Spirits converse / Without the helps of Voice’. 109 93 Old Chaos: In Greek mythical cosmogony, Chaos was the first created being. 110 94 No Parallel from Hebrew Stories take: see note 25 to A New Discovery, above, p. 443. 111 95 Hurry’d home again: see note 1 to An Encomium upon a Parliament, above, p. 450. 96 damn’d for Foreigners: A reference to Tutchin’s The Foreigners. See Intro­ duction above, pp. 18–19. 112 97 Great Portland: The Duke of Portland (see note 40 above), served as William’s envoy to England before the Revolution. He accompanied William to England, led a regiment of dragoons at the Battle of the Boyne in 1690, and fought in various campaigns against the French in Flanders. 98 Hushai: In 2 Samuel 15–17, Hushai is the friend of David who warns Absalom against Ahithophel. 99 Managing the Peace: Portland was involved in the negotiations which led to the treaty of Ryswick in 1697. 100 Schonbergh: Friedrich Herman von Schomberg (1615–90), Earl of Brentford and Duke of Schomberg, one of the greatest military com­ manders of his day, volunteered his services to William in 1668. He commanded William’s armies in Ireland, and died at the Battle of the Boyne. Among his earlier military exploits was a famous victory over the Spanish at Villa Viciosa in 1665. 113 101 Turky-Fleet: In May 1693 a fleet of nearly 400 merchant ships sailing to the Mediterranean under the protection of the English and Dutch navies was attacked by the French. About 100 ships were lost, at an estimated value of over one million pounds. A parliamentary commit­ tee of enquiry blamed the naval commanders, in particular Vice- Admiral Sir George Rooke, for ‘treacherous Mismanagement’. 102 Talmarsh … Camaret: In 1694 Thomas Tollemache (1651?–94), who had replaced Marlborough as Lieutenant-General of the English army, led an attack on the French at Cameret Bay (near Brest). The plan was known to the French, and the attack failed completely. Tollemache, who was fatally wounded, believed that he had been betrayed by Wil­ liam’s English ministers. 103 Modern Magistrate: Sir Charles Duncombe (1648–1711), an immensely rich goldsmith and banker and Tory MP successively for Hedon, 1685– 7; Yarmouth, 1690–5; Downton, 1695–8; Ipswich, 1701; Downton, 1702–11. (For a full account of his career, see HoP, III, s.v.) 104 Great Descent: Duncombe came from a modest provincial background.

466 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 467 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 113–16

page 113 105 Represent the City: In September 1700 Duncombe failed to become Mayor. Although he beat his Whig challenger, Sir Thomas Abney in the poll, the Court of Aldermen overturned the result. 106 stole from Kings: It was alleged that in 1688, while he was serving as a receiver of the customs, Duncombe had kept back a large sum which he claimed the King owed him. 114 107 St. Magnus: In 1700 Duncombe donated an expensive clock to the re­ built church of St Magnus Martyr. 108 City-Gaols … a Jubilee: While he was Sheriff in 1699–1700, Duncombe released many debtors from prison. 109 Mobilee: i.e. mob (short for mobile vulgus, ‘the excitable crowd’). 110 B—well: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Backwell’. Duncombe began his career as an apprentice to Alderman Edward Backwell (d. 1683), a leading city goldsmith and one of the first public bankers in England. 115 111 The best of Masters … to me: In the last line of Book I of Jure Divino, Defoe writes of King William that he was ‘The best of Monarchs, and of Men to me’. 112 betray’d him: Backwell was ruined when Charles II ordered a stop on exchequer payments in 1672, but Duncombe had been forewarned and managed to avoid the same fate. 113 Publick Trust: Duncombe was appointed Cashier of the Hearth-Tax under Charles II. 114 Sov’reign Lord: Charles II. 116 115 Ziba: For the story of Ziba’s betrayal of his master, Mephibosheth, the son of Jonathan, and of David’s conflicting oaths to Ziba and Jonathan which were only resolved by dividing Mephibisheth’s estate with Ziba, see 2 Samuel 9, 16, 19. 116 inform’d: taught a thing or two. 117 Old Game pursue: i.e. exploiting his official position for private ends. In 1696 and 1697 it was rumoured that Duncombe was lending money to King William. 118 Forg—y: In February 1698 Duncombe had been expelled from the House of Commons and imprisoned in the Tower charged with forging endorsements to treasury bills. A bill to confiscate two-thirds of his estate was defeated in the Lords by single vote, and an attempt to pros­ ecute him in the law courts failed on a legal technicality. (See HoP, III, pp. 939–41.) 119 ruffl’d: handled roughly. 120 Tr e e : i.e. the gallows. 121 Old Friend: The marginal note identifies this as the devil, but, as Ellis suggests (6, p. 306), there may also be a reference to Charles Paulet, sixth Marquis of Winchester and first Duke of Bolton (1625?–99), who spoke in Duncombe’s defence in the House of Lords in March 1698.

467 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 468 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 117–20

page 117 122 Knighted: Duncombe was knighted on 20 October 1699. 123 Tribune of the People: In June 1699, only a week after his acquittal by the King’s Bench (see note 118 above), Duncombe was elected High Sher­ iff of London. 124 Custos Rotulorum: The custos rotulorum was the principal Justice of the Peace in a county, who had custody of the rolls and records of the ses­ sions of the peace. 125 Banditti: bandits, i.e. the London trained-bands. 126 Catchpoles: Sheriff’s officers, especially bum-bailiffs. 127 The King commanded … Reform ye: In 1698 William issued a proclama­ tion ordering magistrates to prosecute and punish severely anyone guilty of ‘dissolute, immoral, or disorderly practices’. 128 Miss M—n: The name is given in full as ‘Morgan’ in one of the manu­ script versions of this passage (Ellis, 6, p. 767), and in Reformation of Manners, l. 1215, ‘Harlot M—n’ is identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Morgan, Sir Cha. Duncomb, Miss’. Nothing is known of her. 129 Jeffery: Sir Robert Jeffries (or Geffrey) (1613–1704), a wealthy iron- monger, was knighted upon his election as Sheriff of London in 1673. He went on to become Lord Mayor (1685), and served as president of Bethlem Hospital and Bridewell, where he was notorious for presiding over the flogging of half-naked prostitutes. He was one of the magis­ trates before whom Defoe was arraigned in February 1703 over The Shortest Way affair. A passage was devoted to him in Reformation of Man­ ners; see ll. 103–14, p. 160 above. 130 Reformation: see note 55 above. 131 Panegyricks: A number of pamphlets praising Duncombe were pub­ lished in 1699 and 1700. 132 Gaol-birds … Huzza’s: In 1699 Duncombe dispensed over £5,000 to poor prisoners, and discharged from debtors’ prison all those held there for a debt less than £5. 133 Charities: In the run-up to the elections for Mayor in September 1700 there were many rumours of the great charitable works Duncombe would carry out if elected. 134 to do so: to shout huzzas, like the gaol-birds. 118 135 ’Tis personal virtue only makes us great: A translation from Juvenal, Satires, VIII, 20: ‘nobilitas sola est atque unica virtus’. 119 136 Solomon’s Fool: see Proverbs 27:22, ‘Though thou shouldest bray a fool in a mortar among wheat with a pestle, yet will not his foolishness depart from him’. 120 137 Bishop Gardiner … Bishop Ridly: Stephen Gardiner (c. 1493–1555), Bishop of Winchester, was Lord Chancellor under Mary Tudor. Nicho­ las Ridley (c. 1500–55), Bishop of Rochester, was a leader of the

468 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 469 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 120–2

page Reformation in England. He was burned at the stake in Oxford along with Bishop Latimer. 120 138 his present Majesty: i.e. George I (1660–1727). As Elector of Hanover, he succeeded to the throne of England under the terms of the Act of Settlement, following the death of Queen Anne in 1714. 122 139 Ridings: i.e. ‘riding the Skimmington’, the rural processions designed to bring ridicule upon nagging or unfaithful wives, or cruel husbands.

Ye True-Born Englishmen Proceed [1701]

The date of publication of this poem was probably late May or early June 1701. Although the first stanza was apparently ‘Found in the Lobby of the House of Commons’ on 29 April 1701 (Ellis, 6, p. 320), this seems too early for the whole poem to have been written. The House of Commons undertook to draft the ‘wise Address’ mentioned in stanza 29 on 14 May (CJ, 13, p. 540), and a reply entitled The Ballad … Answered (1701) was advertised in the Flying Post for 26–8 June 1701. The Parliament that had been elected in January 1701 achieved a degree of consensus in the discussions on the Bill of Settlement, which passed both Houses without division and became law in June 1701. However the consensus fell apart when Tories in the House of Commons attacked Whig ministers in the previous administration over their involvement in the Partition Treaty of 1700. On 24 March they drew up an address blaming the treaty for the ‘dangers which now threaten both this kingdom and the peace of Europe’, and on 29 March they introduced a motion charging Lord Somers with being guilty of ‘high crimes and misdemeanours’ for his part in the treaty. Although the motion was narrowly lost, they proceeded on 1 April to move the impeachment of the Duke of Port­ land, and on 14 April to move the impeachment of the former Lord Chancellor; and when this was passed they also moved that the Earl of Orford and Lord Hal­ ifax be impeached. They followed this up the next day with an address to the King to remove the three lords, and the Duke of Portland, ‘from his presence and councils for ever’. These impeachment proceedings not only polarised the Commons along party lines, they also drove a wedge between the two Houses, because the Lords responded with their own address to the King, asking him not to censure any of the impeached ministers until the charges brought against them had been proved. When the cases were finally brought, the Commons failed to present the charges, and the accused peers were acquitted by the Lords. Outside Parliament, there were many who thought that these impeachment proceedings were a distraction from more important matters. On 8 May a peti­ tion was presented to the House of Commons from the grand jury of Kent, urging that supplies be granted so that the King could resist French aggression.

469 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 470 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 125–8

The Commons reacted by voting that the petition was ‘scandalous, insolent and seditious’, and ordering the five men who presented it to be taken into custody. The case was a sensational one, and the ‘Kentish petitioners’ became celebrated figures.

page 125 1 Poor starve, Religion bleed: see note 16 to An Encomium upon a Parliament, above, p. 451. A bill ‘for the further Relief and employing the Poor of the City of London’ was rejected at second reading on 12 April 1701 (CJ, 13, p. 485). A bill ‘for the better Preservation of the Protestant Religion’ was given a second reading on 23 April 1701, but subse­ quently allowed to drop (CJ, 13, p. 501). 2 Dutch be damn’d: In February 1701, when William laid before the House of Commons an appeal from the Dutch for help against the French occupation of the barrier fortresses between Ostend and Luxem­ burg, it was not well received, although in the end troops were voted. 3 Troops disband’d: see Headnote to An Encomium upon a Parliament, above, p. 450. 126 4 send folk to the Tower: A reference to the imprisonment of the five Kent­ ish petitioners in May 1701. 5 Lords … Treaty of Partition: Impeachment proceedings had been brought against the Whig Lords in the previous administration for advising William to conclude the Partition Treaties of 1698 and 1700. See Headnote above. 6 let them take it all: Under the second Partition Treaty the Spanish prov­ ince of Guipuscoa was to be ceded to France, but when Carlos II of Spain named Philip, duc d’Anjou, the grandson of Louis XIV, as his successor, Louis set aside the treaty in order to accept the terms of the will, which effectively would have given him control of Spain. In attempting to impeach the Whig Lords, the Tories found themselves arguing that Louis’s acceptance of the will was perfectly honourable. 7 Bribes: A number of cases of bribery in elections were brought before the House of Commons in March 1701. Some of those found guilty were sent to the Tower, and others were expelled from the House. 8 Reformation … long expected: see note 19 to An Encomium upon a Parlia­ ment, p. 452 above. 127 9 deficient Funds: see note 10 to An Encomium upon a Parliament, p. 451 above. 128 10 Toland … Holy Ghost: i.e. by attacking the Trinity, Toland was leaving no room for the Holy Ghost. John Toland (1670–1722) was the lead­ ing deist of his day. His most famous work, Christianity Not Mysterious (1696), was ordered to be burned by the common hangman.

470 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 471 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 128–30

page 128 11 Brib’d S—r … accuses: For Seymour, see note 4 to The Pacificator, p. 453 above. In May 1701, while he was chairing a committee drawing up a bill to prevent bribery and corruption, Seymour was himself accused of bribing his own constituents in Totnes (Ellis, 6, p. 325). 12 H—w: For Howe, see note 4 to The Pacificator, p. 453 above. He made a violent attack on King William on 11 February 1701, five days after the opening of the session, attacking the Partition Treaty as ‘a felonious treaty of three thieves’. 13 G—lle: For Granville, see note 4 to The Pacificator, p. 453 above. 14 May-Fair: This was an annual fair, held at Great Brookfield (now part of Mayfair). It was notorious for disorderly behaviour, and was abol­ ished in 1708, though soon after revived and not finally suppressed until 1764. 15 Committee Chairs: Granville was chair of a number of Parliamentary committees, including the committee which drafted the impeachment charges against the Whig Lords. 16 limitation of the Crown: The full title of the Act of Settlement was ‘An Act for the further limitation of the Crown, and better securing the rights and liberties of the subject’. 17 Wise Articles: A number of clauses designed to limit further the royal prerogative were introduced during discussion of the Bill of Settlement. These included the requirement that future monarchs be Anglican, not merely Protestant; that they could only leave the realm with parlia­ mentary consent; that the royal prerogative of declaring war could not be used to defend foreign possessions of the monarch; and that royal pardons could not be granted to impeached ministers. 129 18 Kent Petition: see Headnote above. 19 Bishops … Tower: When, in 1688, the Archbishop of Canterbury and six of his bishops signed a petition objecting to James II’s demand that a royal Declaration of Indulgence be read in every cathedral and parish church, they were sent to the Tower on a charge of seditious libel. 20 Memorial too there came: On 14 May 1701, Defoe had delivered Legion’s Memorial to the Speaker of the House of Commons. It attacked the Commons for their treatment of the Kentish Petitioners, and for being corrupt and hypocritical. (See Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 2, ed. J. A. Downie, pp. 41–6.) 21 Fifteen Articles: Legion’s Memorial listed fifteen accusations of ‘Illegal, and Unwarrantable Practices’ of the Commons. 130 22 Address you do prepare: Following the publication of Legion’s Memorial, a committee of the House of Commons met on 14 May to prepare an address to the King, deploring the efforts of those who would ‘raise Tumults and Sedition in the Kingdom’, and urging him to ‘provide for

471 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 472 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 130–7

page the publick Peace and Security’ (CJ, 13, p. 540). However, as Ellis notes (6, p. 329), it seems that the matter was allowed to drop. 130 23 Seven Thousand Men he has: see Headnote to An Encomium upon a Parlia­ ment, p. 450 above. 24 Train’d Bands: i.e. the militia. See note 2 to An Encomium upon a Parlia­ ment, p. 450 above. 131 25 For tho … You: These lines were quoted by Defoe in slightly altered form in his Some Remarks on the First Chapter in Dr. Davenant’s Essays (1704). See Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 1, p. 138.

The Mock Mourners. A Satyr by Way of Elegy on King William (1702)

Published on 12 May 1702 (the date is recorded by Luttrell in his copy). On 21 February 1702, King William’s horse, Sorrel, stumbled on a mole-hill in Richmond Park, and in the fall William broke his collarbone. At first he seemed to make a good recovery, but by the beginning of March pneumonia had set in, and he died on 8 March 1702. The news of William’s death was greeted with joy by Jacobites, who published poems in praise of Sorrel (who, rumour had it, had once belonged to the Jacobite Sir John Fenwick, executed in January 1697 for his part in a conspiracy to assassinate William). By contrast with his wife’s magnificent funeral, William’s own funeral, on Sunday 12 April, was a low-key affair. Eleven days later, Queen Anne was crowned, and at her command official mourning for William ceased. It is to be noticed that the theme of mock-mourning (i.e. the injunction to Wil­ liam’s enemies and critics not to pretend to mourn him, since they are so obviously mad that no-one will believe them) forms only a small part (ll. 262–77) of Defoe’s elaborate panegyric of his hero.

page 135 1 Your Majesty … lamented: According to Burnet, Anne, at her meeting with the Privy Council following William’s death, ‘expressed great respect to the memory of the late king’. (Bishop Burnet’s History of his Own Time (1857), p. 704.) 2 Your Royal Proclamation: On 26 March 1702, Queen Anne had issued a proclamation forbidding ‘the spreading of false news’ and the publica­ tion of libels on her or her ministers. 3 those who wou’d not have had Your Majesty to Reign over us: i.e. Jacobites. 137 4 they who Moses … when he Died: Moses presents a catalogue of the diso­ bedience of the Israelites in Deuteronomy 9:7–24, but at his death they mourned for thirty days, Deuteronomy 34:8. 5 Genius: inspiring spirit.

472 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 473 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 138–43

page 138 6 Lines: family claimants to the throne. 139 7 And once … too long: This presumably refers to James II and his relations with Parliament. 140 8 like Elisha … Double Portion: see 2 Kings 2:9, 13, where Elisha asks for a ‘double portion’ of the spirit of Elijah, and receives the mantle of Elijah. 9 Maria Dyed: Queen Mary died from smallpox on 28 December 1694. According to Henri and Barbara Van der Zee, William and Mary (1973), p. 385, when William approached her death-bed in tears, she motioned him away, having lost all ‘desires of returning back to life’. 10 dis-united Parties to Lament: William had pleaded for an end to ‘those unhappy fatal Animosities which divide and weaken you’, in his speech opening Parliament on 31 December 1701 (CJ, 13, p. 647). 11 Sons of Belial: i.e. lawless, rebellious people. The phrase occurs several times in the Old Testament. See, for example, 1 Samuel 2:12, ‘the sons of Eli were sons of Belial; they knew not the Lord’. 141 12 disobliging and unkind: including, for instance, Parliament’s insistence on his sending his Dutch guards back home. (See Headnote to An Enco­ mium upon a Parliament, p. 450 above.) 142 13 scarce an English Nobleman was there: Ellis (6, p. 383) notes that ‘of the 50 regiments raised in 1688–9 only 16 were commanded by English­ men’. Defoe often commented on the reluctance of the English nobility to enter military service. ‘Few, if any, of the English Nobility have shewn their Faces, either with King William or the Duke of Marlborough …’ (Review, 18 November 1708). 14 Talbott, Vere … Montacute: Gilbert Talbot, fifth Lord Talbot (1383– 1418), and Richard de Vere, eleventh Earl of Oxford (1385?–1417), were commanders in Henry V’s armies in France. John de Montagu, first Baron Montagu (d. 1390), fought with Edward the Black Prince at Crécy and Poitiers. 15 Landen: In July 1693 William III suffered a serious defeat by the French under Marshal Luxembourg at Landen in Flanders. 16 Ormond and Essex: James Butler, second Duke of Ormonde (1665– 1745) and Algernon Capell, second Earl of Essex (1670–1710) were commanders in William’s armies. As Ellis points out (6, p. 384), Ormonde was in fact born in Dublin. 143 17 Bully L—s, Protection P—s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Bully Lords, Pro­ tection Peers’. A ‘protection’ was a document issued by the king granting immunity from prosecution to someone entering his service. Ellis (6, p. 384) gives details of several such characters, including Charles Mohun, fourth Baron Mohun (1677–1712) who had been tried twice for murder, and who volunteered for service under William.

473 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 474 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 143–6

page 143 18 Marsaglia’s … Schombergs: Charles Schomberg, second Duke of Schomberg (1645–93), was mortally wounded fighting with Victor Amadeus at Marsaglia in 1693. 19 Warwick: Edward Rich, sixth Earl of Warwick (1673–1701), was present at the battle of Marsaglia in 1693, but, as Ellis notes (6, p. 385), there seems to be no indication that he was made prisoner of war. 20 their Gallant Blood: Among Warwick’s illustrious forebears were the Royalist Henry Rich, first Earl of Holland (1590–1649), executed a few days after Charles I, and the commander of the Parliamentary fleet dur­ ing the Civil Wars, Robert Rich, second Earl of Warwick (1587–1658). 21 his Crimes: In 1699 Warwick had killed his friend Richard Coote in a drunken quarrel. He was found guilty of manslaughter but aquitted because of the statute excusing a peer from being burnt in the hand. 22 T—ton: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Torrington’. Arthur Herbert, Earl of Torrington (1647–1716), commander of the Fleet in the 1680s, was a notorious rake. See note 25 to The Pacificator, p. 455 above. 144 23 Laws … Vices to suppress: William had repeatedly urged Parliament to bring in laws against profanity, vice and immorality, and he issued proclamations against immorality in 1692, 1698 and 1699. 24 no Hypocrites in Wickedness: that is, no-one ever pretends to more wick­ edness than they practice. 25 Israel … back again: see Exodus 16:1–2. 26 Britannia … sung his Praise: In The True-Born Englishman, ll. 893–956, Defoe had brought on Britannia to sing the praises of William. 145 27 Of British Blood: William’s mother was Mary Stuart, sister of Charles II. 28 Belgian: The term ‘Belgian’ here signifies the Low Countries, the home in ancient times of the tribe of the Belgae. 29 Batavian: Batavia was the Latin name for the territory that roughly corresponds to Holland. 30 Journals: reports, records. 31 early Trophies: In November 1673 William had captured Bonn, and the following year took the fortress of Grave from the French. 146 32 Antæus-like: Antaeus, in Greek myth, was a giant, son of the god Posei­ don and Gaia (Earth). A famous wrestler, he was invincible so long as he remained in contact with his mother Earth, who renewed his vigour. (Heracles defeated him by lifting him in the air and crushing him to death.) 33 Landen: see note 15 above. The French suffered such heavy losses at Landen that they were unable to follow up the victory. 34 Namure’s Gygantic Towers he o’erthrew: A reference to William’s recapture of the fortified city of Namur in Flanders in August 1695. 35 David … Goliah slew: see 1 Samuel 17. 36 Uriah’s … slain: see 2 Samuel 11.

474 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 475 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 146–51

page 146 37 Oaths … Jonathan: For David’s oath to Jonathan, see 1 Samuel 20, and 2 Samuel 9. 38 Jesse’s Grandson … Whores: King Solomon, grandson of Jesse and son of David and Bathsheba, ‘loved many strange women’ according to 1 Kings 11. 39 Joshua … Jordan’s shore: For the account of how God parted the Jordan so that Joshua could lead the Israelites across it, see Joshua 1–4. 40 Wall … fall: The walls of Jericho fell down at the sound of ‘the seven trumpets of ram’s horns’ sounded by the Israelite priests. See Joshua 6. 147 41 Spoils by Achan hid: see Joshua 7. 42 Sun … stay: The sun and the moon stood still to allow the Israelites more time to kill Amorites (or ‘Canaanites’); see Joshua 10:1–15. 43 Daughter: Queen Anne. 148 44 English Phoenix: Queen Elizabeth I. (The symbol of the phoenix was often associated with her.) 45 Sword of State: At the coronation of English monarchs a ceremonial sword of state, known as the curtana, is carried. 46 the Representatives: the House of Commons. 149 47 the Peoples Grief express: On 9 March 1702, the House of Commons pre­ sented an address of condolence to Queen Anne, expressing their ‘sorrow, upon this sad Occasion’ (CJ, 13, p. 784). 48 Moses’s … to his Altars: Moses pleaded with God on behalf of the Israel­ ites; Exodus 33. 150 49 What Giant’s that?: In The Swedish Intelligencer (third part, 1633) there is a reference to Gustavus Adolphus as follows: ‘The Youth, hereafter, when Old Wives shall chat / Gustavus high deeds; will aske What Giant’s that?’ (John Robert Moore, Daniel Defoe: Citizen of the Modern World (Chicago and London, 1958), p. 80). 151 50 with Thanks and Praise: Lines 488–519 were quoted by Defoe in the Review for 27 March 1707, and lines 496–519 in the Review for 4 November 1707. 51 rehearse: recount, describe at length. 52 solve: maintain, preserve (an obsolete form of ‘salve’). 53 Drink … down: There were many poems praising Sorrel, the horse that had thrown William. See Ellis, 6, pp. 361–6.

Reformation of Manners, a Satyr (1702)

The exact date of publication has not been determined. Internal evidence suggests a date of July or early August 1702. As Ellis (6, pp. 399–400) points out, there is a reference to Ormonde having ‘Embark’t for Portugal or Spain’ (l. 1033), which happened on 20 June 1702, and a passage urging the defeat of Sir John Bolles in

475 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 476 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 153–60

the contest for Lincoln must have been written before 5 August 1702, when he did in fact lose the election (ll. 578–9). The poem is a satire on the sham of ‘Reformation of Manners’, including a series of satirical portraits of eminent City magistrates and public figures. See Introduc­ tion, pp. 28–32 above.

page 153 1 Væ Vobis Hypocritè: ‘Woe to you, hypocrites’, alluding to the words of Christ to the scribes and Pharisees (Luke 11:44). 155 2 For Penitence … reform: The source of this couplet has not been traced, and it is probably by Defoe himself. 156 3 Difficile … teneat se?: ‘It is difficult not to write satire. For who can be so tolerant of this iniquitous city, who so iron of soul as to hold himself in’ (Juvenal, Satire I, 30–1). 4 Amand Honourable: More properly ‘amende honorable’, meaning ‘hon­ ourable amends’. 157 5 divide: presumably meaning ‘interpret’. 158 6 Arcana: secrets. 7 Sodom’s … Reward: see Genesis 18:20–33; 19:1–25. 8 Ostia: i.e. London. (Ostia was the ancient port of Rome.) 9 Stygian: In Greek mythology the Styx was the principal river of the underworld. 10 Palestine: i.e. Jerusalem. 159 11 God’s Habitation … reject: A reference to the ‘New Jerusalem’ described in Revelation 21:10–27. 12 Golgotha: the site of Christ’s crucifixion. 13 Miracles … Divinity: Defoe is referring here to deists such as John Toland and Charles Blount. 14 Socinus: the Latinized name of the Italian theologian Fausto Paolo Sozzini (1539–1604), who denied the essential divinity of Christ. 15 Tales of Reformation: Great claims were made for the success of the Soci­ eties of Reformation which had been established in the 1690s. See [Josiah Woodward,] An Account of the Progress of the Reformation of Man­ ners, in England and Ireland, and other Parts of the World (1701), passim. 16 none but Men of Quality may swear: This was a frequent theme of Defoe’s; see, in particular, the passage from The Poor Man’s Plea (1698) cited in Introduction above, p. 31. 160 17 The Jews are Fools … Senators are found: This passage (ll. 73–102) is quoted, in somewhat adapted form, in the Review for 24 July 1711. Elsewhere in the same issue, Defoe quotes lines 91–2, commenting: ‘This refers … to a certain Act of Parliament in the Reign of the late King William, and which I count the worst Blemish of that Reign, for Licensing Hackney-Coaches, in which a certain number of them had

476 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 477 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 160–3

page leave … to plye on Sundays. I remember to have heard, how the late Queen Mary greatly dislik’d that Act … But it pass’d … ’ 160 18 Jeph: identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Robert Jeffries’. See note 129 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 468 above. 19 L—l: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Lovel’. Sir Salathiel Lovell (1619– 1713), recorder of London, brought the indictment against Defoe for libel in 1703. 20 Pandor: A pander is one who ministers to base passions or evil designs (from Pandarus, a character in Greek myth, who later became famous as the go-between in the story of Troilus and Cressida). 21 Common Halls: The Common Hall is the electoral assembly in Guildhall which elects the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs of London. 161 22 Fur—e: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Furnese’. Sir Henry Furnese (1658– 1712) made his fortune in the stocking trade. He was one of the origi­ nal directors of the Bank of England, and became MP for Sandwich in 1701. 162 23 S—ple: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sweetaple’. Sir John Sweetapple, a banker, became Sheriff of London in 1694. He went bankrupt in 1701. 24 C—le: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Cole’. Sir William Cole, a dry salter, became Sheriff of London in 1694, along with Sir John Sweetapple. 25 fluxing Bagnio: a bathhouse which offered treatment for venereal diseases. 163 26 C—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Clayton’. Sir Robert Clayton (1629– 1707), a very rich scrivener, was MP for London between 1678 and 1707. On the day of his installation as Lord Mayor of London in Octo­ ber 1679 he paid for a spectacular masque, or pageant. He figures in Defoe’s novel, Roxana, and in A Journal of the Plague Year. 27 Tol—d’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Toland’. John Toland, the deist (for whom see note 10 to Ye True-Born Englishmen Proceed, p. 470 above), received much literary patronage from Clayton, whose nephew he got to know. Clayton tried to persuade the City Aldermen to pay Toland for his edition of Harrington, in which he endorsed the Bank of England as the embodiment of the Harringtonian commonwealth. 28 upper House of Ostia’s Parliament: i.e. the Court of Common Council, the effective governing body of the City of London. It consisted of two Houses, one composed of the Lord Mayor and Aldermen, and the other of common councillors. 29 in Petto: Italian for ‘in the bosom’, i.e. held in reserve. 30 D—b: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Duncomb’, i.e. Sir Charles Duncombe, for whom see note 103 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 466 above. He had twice been unsuccessful in attempts to be elected Lord Mayor of London.

477 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 478 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 164–8

page 164 31 another Wretch: Ellis (6, p. 410) suggests that the reference here is to Sir Edward Wills, who had been knighted in 1695, and who, as a widower of 50, married in 1699 the eighteen-year-old (not fifteen-year-old) daughter of Sir Thomas Cuddon, Chamberlain of London. 32 Ch—er–n: The Chamberlain of London, Sir Thomas Cuddon (d. 1702). See note above. 33 The Cynick’s Lanthorn: Diogenes (c. 400–325 BC), the Cynic philosopher, went about with a lantern looking for an honest man. 165 34 Players Booths in Smithfield-Fair: The famous Bartholomew Fair was held at Smithfield every August. Originally a cloth fair, by the seventeenth century it had become more important as a venue for general entertain­ ment at which strolling players and others performed. It was not finally suppressed until 1855. 35 Cloysters: a passage joining King Street to Smithfield, lined with shops of milliners and sempstresses – but perhaps also a district of ill repute. 36 the Line: the Equator. 37 Cully: dupe. 38 Mercury: In Greek myth, the god of trade, but also the patron of rogues and thieves. 39 Others … Serralone: Ellis (6, p. 412) suggests that Defoe may be refer­ ring here to John Hawkins (1532–95), who bought slaves in Sierra Leone to sell to the Spanish. His exploits are described in Hakluyt’s Principal Navigations, Voyages, and Discoveries of the English Nation, 3 vols (1598–1600). 166 40 trepan: ensnare. 41 Amboyna’s … Dutch: see note 38 to The Pacificator, p. 456 above. 42 Cortez, Pizarro, Guzman, Penaloe: The cruelties of the Spanish conquests in the New World were legendary. Bartolomeo de las Casas, in his The Spanish Colonies, trans. 1583, claimed that ‘12, 15 or 20 millions of poore reasonable creatures’ had been slaughtered (cited in Ellis, 6, p. 413). Hernando Cortés (1485–1547) was the conqueror of Mexico. Francisco Pizarro (c. 1478–1541) was conqueror of Peru. Nuño de Guz­ man (d. 1550) was conqueror of western Mexico. Diego Dionisco de Penalosa (1624–87) was governor of New Mexico. 167 43 B—bourn: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Dr. Blackbourn’. Richard Black­ burne (1652–c. 1716), was a fellow of the College of Physicians. It is not clear whether he was ever actually expelled, but he was certainly frequently in trouble, being fined in 1691 for ‘unseemely Language’ (Ellis, 6, p. 414). He was the author in 1691 of a Latin biography of Thomas Hobbes. 44 P—ts: Parliaments (‘Key’). 168 45 M—r: Member (‘Key’). 46 Post Facto: (properly ex post facto) ‘after the fact’, i.e. retrospectively.

478 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 479 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 168–71

page 168 47 P—: Parliament (‘Key’). 48 Trusties and … Wellbelov’ds: A letter from a monarch to his or her sub­ jects begins with the formula ‘Trusty and Well-beloved’. 49 B—bourn: Blackbourne (‘Key’). See note 43 above. 50 Asgil: see note 59 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 464 above. 51 To l a n d : see note 27 above. 52 Ten Years War: The earliest of the Societies for the Reformation of Man­ ners was founded in 1691. 53 Clito: The ‘Key’ says: ‘Names without pointing any particular Person’. However Ellis (6, pp. 416–17) argues, persuasively, that Defoe may have had in mind Sir Robert Davers (c. 1653–1722), MP for Bury St. Edmunds, 1689–1701, 1703–5. In a letter to Harley of 28 September 1704, Defoe wrote: ‘Sir R Davers who Rules This Town Carrys Matters Very high’; Letters, p. 58. 169 54 Sizes: i.e. the assizes (?). 55 St. Edmund’s: i.e. Bury St Edmunds. 56 Cage: a lock-up for petty criminals. 57 Casco’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Cowper’. William Cowper (1665?– 1723), first Earl Cowper, and Lord Chancellor from 1707. The story of debauchery that follows, involving Cowper, his father Sir William Cow- per (d. 1707), and his younger brother Spencer Cowper (1669–1728), is told in some detail in Delarivier Manley, The New Atalantis (1709). According to her account, Sir William was ‘an old debauchee given to irregular pleasures’, who married his eldest son to ‘a wife he hated’ and his younger to ‘one that had been his own mistress’ (hence Defoe’s ref­ erence to ‘Incest’). A young orphan, Elizabeth Culling, left in the care of Cowper, was persuaded by him that polygamy was no sin, and con­ sented to marry him, the ceremony being performed by his brother Spencer, disguised as a priest. She went on to bear two children by him. See The New Atalantis, ed. Rosalind Ballaster (London, 1991), pp. 115ff. 170 58 The Brother: Spencer Cowper was tried in July 1699, with three others, for the murder of Sarah Stout, a young Quaker woman from Hertford­ shire. The case was a sensational one, but the four were acquitted. See The New Atalantis, pp. 121–30, for an account of the murder. 171 59 Milo’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Tysson’. Francis Tyson (d. 1710?) was deputy governor of the old East India Company. A very wealthy man, he served as a deputy lieutenant in the Tower Hamlets. 60 the Text: see Exodus 18:21–2. 61 Furius: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Old Justice Wroth’. John Wroth (c. 1646–1708) sat in the Convention Parliament (1688–9) for Essex. He was described by one contemporary as ‘a blustering County Justice and a gentleman grazier’, and by another as ‘debauched’ (see Ellis, 6, pp.

479 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 480 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 172–3

page 421–2). In his will he provided for four of his legitimate children, and for two illegitimate children. 172 62 S—ly: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sidly’. Sir Charles Sedley (1639–1701), the rakish Restoration poet and dramatist, and MP for New Romney, 1668–81, 1690–5, 1696–1701, had spoken in support of the Blas­ phemy Act in 1698, and the following year voted in favour of the ‘Immorality Bill’, an attempt to strengthen the law against prostitu­ tion, and even outlaw adultery. 63 S—e: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Seymore’, i.e. Sir Edward Seymour, for whom see notes 4 to The Pacificator, p. 453 above, and 11 to Ye True- Born Englishmen Proceed, p. 471 above. 64 H—t: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Harcourt’, i.e. Simon Harcourt (for whom see note 4 to The Pacificator, p. 453 above). Harcourt was known for his religious heterodoxy. He prosecuted Defoe in 1703, over The Shortest Way with the Dissenters. 65 Judas: Sir Charles Duncombe (for whom see note 103 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 466 above). He had been expelled from the House of Commons in February 1698. 66 C—tts: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Cutts’. John Cutts (c. 1661–1707), was a soldier, poet and patron of literature. His narrow victory in his election as MP for Cambridgeshire at the end of 1693 was nearly over­ turned in the House of Commons. 67 B—lls: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Bolls’. Sir John Bolles, fourth baronet (1669–1714), was Tory MP for Lincoln (1690–1702), and a strong opponent of William III. 68 P—or: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Prior’. Matthew Prior (1664–1721), poet and diplomat, was brought up by his uncle Arthur Prior, keeper of a tavern in Channel (now Cannon) Row. 173 69 Abus’d his Royal Benefactor: Having written a number of panegyrics on William III, Prior later turned against him and lampooned him in a verse fable. (See C. E. Eves, Matthew Prior: Poet and Diplomatist (New York, 1939), pp. 173–4.) 70 D—set: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Dorset’. The Earl of Dorset (see note 20 to The Pacificator, p. 455 above) had arranged to have the young Prior taken out of his uncle’s tavern and sent to Westminster School. 71 To—and: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Toland’. Toland (see note 27 above) was expelled from Oxford University for blasphemous behaviour (he burned a copy of the Book of Common Prayer in a tavern). 72 Moh—n’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Mohun’. Charles Mohun, fourth Baron Mohun (1675?–1712), was described by one contemporary as ‘the greatest Debauchee and Bully of the Age’ (Ellis, 6, p. 425). He was involved in frequent duels and brawls, and eventually lost his life in a duel with James Douglas, fourth Duke of Hamilton.

480 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 481 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 173–4

page 173 73 Penitence: After having been tried and acquitted for murder in 1699, Mohun had publicly declared his intention to reform. 174 74 Sir Stephen: Ellis (6, p. 426) suggests that this may refer to Sir Stephen Evance, a goldsmith and associate of Sir Thomas Cooke (see next note). He committed suicide believing, mistakenly, that he was bankrupt. 75 Sir Thomas: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Tho. Cook’. Sir Thomas Cooke (?c. 1648–1709), Tory MP for Colchester in Essex, 1694–5, 1698–1705, was a wealthy goldsmith and banker, and a dictatorial governor of the old East India Company. A supporter of Duncombe, he was himself at various times imprisoned and fined for bribery. (See HoP, III, pp. 702–4.) In the second edition of Defoe’s True Collection (1705), the text was changed to read ‘Sir T—s Cecil’, but, as Ellis says (6, p. 426), this reading seems to make little sense. 76 Bedford: Hilkiah Bedford (1663–1724) was ejected as rector of Witter­ ing in Northamptonshire in 1690 for refusing to take the oaths of allegiance to William and Mary. He travelled in Europe for some time as a tutor. 77 Pembrook: It is not clear who may be referred to here. Ellis (6, p. 427) thinks that, since Defoe is speaking of clergymen, ‘Pembrook’ (the Tr u e Collection reading) may be wrong, and suggests instead Simon Patrick (1626–1707), Bishop of Ely. 78 Paul: Almost certainly William Paul (1678–1716), the non-juring cler­ gyman who was hung, drawn and quartered at Tyburn for his part in the 1715 Jacobite rebellion. An account of his speech and behaviour at his execution is given in The Political State for July 1716. 79 Robinson: Presumably John Robinson (1650–1723), who became Bishop of Bristol in 1710, and was the first English plenipotentiary at the peace conference in Utrecht in 1712. He later became Bishop of London. 80 Rochester: John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester (1647–80), the poet, who for long periods was almost continually drunk. 81 Royston-Club: A High Tory club which met at the Red Lion Inn in Roys­ ton, Hertfordshire. Defoe wrote to Harley that ‘They used to Drink Excessively and do a Thousand Extravagant Things’ (Letters, p. 57). 82 Toring—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Torrington’, i.e. Arthur Herbert, Earl of Torrington, for whom see note 22 to The Mock Mourners, p. 474 above. 83 Orf—rd: Edward Russell, Earl of Orford, naval commander, for whom see note 24 to The Pacificator, p. 455 above. He was impeached in the House of Commons in 1701 for misappropriating public funds in the 1690s. ‘A Sea of Sulphur’ presumably refers to gunpowder.

481 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 482 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 174–83

page 174 84 Dundalk: Many soldiers in the English army in Ireland died while encamped outside Dundalk in a sea of mud in the winter of 1689–90. They no doubt drank to keep out the damp. 175 85 Schomberg: see note 100 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 466 above. 178 86 Rogues of all Religions are the same: one of Defoe’s several variations upon Dryden’s line, ‘For Priests of all Religions are the same’, Absalom and Achitophel, l. 99. 179 87 Ambo-Dexters … Alternately conform, and yet dissent: This is a reference to the practice of Occasional Conformity, by which Dissenters, in order to qualify for public office, would take communion in the Church of Eng­ land once a year. Defoe strongly opposed the practice, referring to it elsewhere as ‘this scandalous Ambo-dexter Conformity’ (An Enquiry into Occasional Conformity, in Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 3, ed. W. R. Owens, p. 91). ‘Ambo-dexter’ means double-dealing (literally right- handed on both sides). 88 it: i.e. virtue. 181 89 Solid’s: Ellis (6, p. 436) suggests that the reference here may be to Lancelot Blackourne (1658–1743), who became Subdean of Exeter in 1695, but was forced to resign in 1702. Rumour had it that he had fathered two illegitimate sons, who both went on to become clergymen. 182 90 Pel—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Pe—hum’, but this is almost cer­ tainly a mistake, and the reference is to Dr Edward Pelling (d. 1718), chaplain to Charles Seymour, sixth Duke of Somerset, who became rec­ tor of Petworth in Sussex in 1691. A violent high-flyer, he was attacked by Defoe in A New Test of the Church of England’s Loyalty (1702); see Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 3, pp. 59, 60, 67. 183 91 Fancy’d himself with Child: In their Supplement to the Edition of Shakespeare’s Plays (1780), Samuel Johnson and George Steevens recounted how, ‘between the age of forty and fifty [Pelling] imagined himself to be pregnant, and forebore all manner of exercise, lest motion should prove injurious to his ideal burden’ (Ellis, 6, p. 436). 92 Boanerges: The disciples James and John, sons of Zebedee, were given the name Boanerges – sons of thunder – by Jesus (Mark 3:17). They wanted to call down fire on the Samaritans, but were rebuked (Luke 9:54–5). Ellis (6, pp. 437–8) suggests that Defoe may be referring to David Jones (1663–1724?), the eccentric vicar of Great Budworth, Cheshire, and later of Marcham, Berkshire, who was noted for his vio­ lent language in the pulpit. One contemporary who heard him preach at St Mary’s, Oxford, described the ‘impetuousness of his voice, the fan­ tasticalness of his actions, and the ridiculous meaness of his images and expressions’; another referred to his ‘celebrated Talent of censuring and railing’.

482 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 483 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 183–4

page 183 93 Lord of L—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Lord of London’, i.e. Henry Compton, Bishop of London (for whom see note 57 to A New Discovery, pp. 444–5 above). 94 L—p: Lordship. 95 Visitation Feast: It would have been characteristic of the worldly Comp­ ton to end his periodic visitation of his diocese with a bibulous feast. 96 Bacchus … Baal: Bacchus (or Dionysus) was the god of wine; Baal is the name given to heathen gods in the Old Testament. 97 at Latter Lamas: Lammas Day (1 August) was an important day in the Church calendar, but the phrase ‘at latter Lammas’ is a way of saying ‘never’. 98 Convocation Feuds: The reign of Queen Anne saw the revival of Convoca­ tion and bitter quarrels between the High Church Lower House and the latitudinarian Upper House. 99 Interludes: the word is no doubt being used in its theatrical sense. 184 100 Passive Doctrine: i.e. the doctrine of passive obedience to monarchs. See note 76 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 465 above. 101 swore: i.e. took the oaths of loyalty to William and Mary. 102 Men of Posts: placemen. 103 St. Stephen’s: For nearly 300 years, before its destruction by fire in 1834, the House of Commons sat in the Chapel of St Stephen in the palace of Westminister. 104 Musgr—s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Musgrove’, but, as Ellis (6, p. 439) suggests, the reference may in fact be to ‘Mulgrave’, i.e. John Sheffield, third Earl of Mulgrave and later first Duke of Buckingham and Nor­ manby (for whom see note 22 to The Pacificator, p. 455 above). Ellis also notes, however, that two contemporary readers assumed that the refer­ ence was to Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough. 105 Dor—t: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Dorset’. See note 20 to The Pacifica­ tor, p. 455 above. 106 Oxf—d: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Oxford’. Aubrey de Vere, twentieth Earl of Oxford (1626–1703), was in fact only 76 in 1702. 107 D—shire-: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Devonshire’. William Cavendish, fourth Earl and first Duke of Devonshire (1640–1707), builder of Chatsworth House, was the owner of vast estates, but noted for his slowness in paying bills. 108 Orm—d: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Ormond’. James Butler, second Duke of Ormonde (1665–1746), was one of the richest men of the time. 109 P—: Peer. 110 Corrina: ‘Corinna’ is the, probably imaginary, protagonist of Ovid’s Amores. 111 D—: Duke.

483 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 484 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 185–9

page 185 112 Will’s: i.e the famous coffee-house (see note 73 to The Pacificator, p. 458 above). 113 Oyster-Barrel Muff: a muff in the form of an oyster-barrel. 114 Dyet: i.e. parliament. (In several European countries the national assembly is known as a ‘Diet’.) 115 Prigson: unidentified. 116 smatch: a smack, or smattering. 117 Fools … Providence: Cf. ‘[Fools] are a particular Rent-Charge on the Great Family of Mankind’, An Essay upon Projects, in Social and Political Writings of Daniel Defoe (London, 2000), Vol. 8, ed. W. R. Owens, p. 92. 186 118 Fletumacy: unidentified. He reappears in More Reformation, ll. 755–8, and in A Hymn to the Pillory, ll. 369–74. 119 If Fools … learn: These lines were often quoted by Defoe, for instance in Serious Reflections during the Life and Surprising Adventures of Robinson Cru­ soe (1720); A System of Magick (1727); The Compleat English Gentleman [1728–9]. 120 Diadora’s: unidentified. 187 121 Cully: dupe. 122 Green-sickness: what would now be called anaemia. 123 Wess—ly: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Wessly’, i.e. Samuel Wesley, for whom see note 61 to The Pacificator, p. 457 above. He was the author of The Life of our Blessed Lord: An Heroic Poem (1693). 124 Black—re: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Blackmore’. Sir Richard Black- more, physician and poet (for whom see note 6 to The Pacificator, p. 454 above), was author of A Paraphrase on the Book of Job (1700). 125 twice their Profits bring: This passage (ll. 1132–49) was quoted, in a somewhat altered and rearranged fashion, at the end of the Review for 30 September 1707. Four lines (ll. 1142–5) were quoted, again in somewhat altered form, in the Review for 30 August 1709. 188 126 Creech: Thomas Creech (for whom see note 80 to The Pacificator, p. 458 above) committed suicide by hanging himself. 127 Durfey: i.e. Thomas D’Urfey, for whom see note 35 to The Pacificator, p. 456 above. 128 Apollo: In Virgil’s Eclogues, Apollo appears as the god of poetry and music. 129 Almighty Science: God’s omniscience. 189 130 Rhodomonta’s: pompous pronouncements (rhodomontades). 131 Proclamations: Several royal proclamations against immorality were issued in the late seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries, the latest in March 1702, a few months before the publication of Defoe’s poem. (See Introduction above, pp. 28–9.) 132 Jehu’s Zeal: see 2 Kings 10:16.

484 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 485 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 189–91

page 189 133 Reformation-Clubs: i.e. Societies for the Reformation of Manners. See Introduction above, pp. 28–31. These lines (from 1198–1203) were quoted by Defoe in the Review for 26 December 1704. 134 M—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Morgan, Sir Cha. Duncomb, Miss’. See note 128 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 468 above. 135 Annual Lists: From 1695 onwards, the Society for Reformation of Man­ ners issued a yearly list of those prosecuted for profanity, debauchery, etc. 136 Sir Harry or Sir Charles: perhaps referring to Sir Henry Furnese (note 22 above) and Sir Charles Duncombe (note 65 above). 190 137 If once … asham’d to sin: These lines were assembled with others (ll. 1208–9, 1230–1, 1236–7, 1242–3, 1260–1, 1198–1203) and quoted in somewhat revised form by Defoe in the Review for 7 April 1709 (Edinburgh edition). 191 138 Maria’s: i.e. Queen Mary’s. 139 Royal Sister: i.e. Queen Anne.

The Spanish Descent. A Poem (1702)

Probably published in mid-December 1702, as Ellis suggests (6, p. 468), since it refers (l. 193) to a request made on 10 December that Ormonde lay his journal before the House of Lords. In the middle of 1702 Admiral Sir George Rooke was instructed to take Cadiz, so as to provide the Allies with a base on the Iberian peninsula. He sailed in July 1702 with the English and Dutch Grand Fleets, carrying some 10,000 English and 4,000 Dutch soldiers, under the command of James Butler, Duke of Ormonde. Unfortunately there was little agreement among the commanders as to how Cadiz should be taken. Instead of attempting to force an entry into the inner harbour, or attack Cadiz directly, it was decided to seize the undefended towns of Rota and Puerto de Santa Maria. The troops remained at Santa Maria for almost a month, looting buildings and raping women, including nuns. Ormonde was dis­ tressed by this behaviour, but his subordinates Sir Henry Belasys and Sir Charles Hara took an active part in the plunder. An attempt to take Castella de Matagorda failed miserably, and in September it was decided to abandon the attempt on Cadiz and return home. On the way, however, Rooke received word that the Spanish and French fleets, loaded with treasure, were at anchor in Vigo Bay, and it was decided to attack. On 12 October they burst through a defensive boom and destroyed or captured most of the enemy fleet. Much of the treasure had already been unloaded by the Span­ iards, but some remained to be captured. More significant was the destruction of the Spanish galleons and the capture of ten French battle ships. On their return to England, Ormonde and Rooke were treated as heroes, particularly by the Tories.

485 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 486 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 195–6

The Queen led a magnificent thanksgiving for victory at St Paul’s on 12 Novem­ ber. Victory at Vigo had atoned for failure at Cadiz.

page 195 1 amus’d: deceived. 2 Favours from the Moors at Maccaness: The Emperor of Morocco had declared war on Spain in June 1702 (‘Maccaness’ is perhaps a mis-spell­ ing of Marrakesh). 3 Bay of Cales: i.e. the Bay of Cadiz. 4 St. Maries: On 21 August Ormonde took Puerto de Santa Maria, forc­ ing Spanish troops to retreat. 5 —: According to the ‘Key’, the missing word is ‘Kiss’. Ellis (6, pp. 469–70) notes that a contemporary reader suggests ‘swive’, and takes the reading of the ‘Key’ to be a jest, in view of line 214. 6 Castle and Puntalls: On either side of the Bay of Cadiz were the Castella de Matagorda and the Castillo de San Lorenzo del Puntal. 7 the Silver: The Spanish fleet brought silver from America to Spain each year. 8 the News comes faster than the Post: The saying, ‘the lame post brings the truest news’ was proverbial. 9 Abdication and Revolts: According to Ellis (6, p. 470), ‘when Ormonde set up the imperial standard with the arms of the archduke Charles and issued a declaration exhorting nobility and clergy alike to join him in defending the rights of the Habsburgs to the throne of Spain, no one took the opportunity to do so’. Presumably the ‘revolting Grandees’ might have forced Philip of Anjou to abdicate, or at least wanted to. 196 10 Duke D’Anjou: The sixteen-year-old second grandson of Louis XIV, Philippe, duc d’Anjou, had been named as successor to the throne of Spain in the last will of Carlos II. 11 Duke of Austria into Spain: On 1/12 September 1702, the archduke Charles (1685–1740) was proclaimed King of Spain in Vienna. He was the second son of the emperor Leopold I. 12 Carrero: Luis Manuel Fernandez de Portocarrero (1635–1709), arch­ bishop of Toledo, had been instrumental in securing the Spanish throne for Philippe d’Anjou, but had subsequently lost much of his influence at court. 13 the Queens: The dowager Queen Maria Ana of Neuburg (the second wife of Carlos II) had been banished to Toledo by Philippe before his arrival in Madrid. He married the young Maria Luisa of Savoy (1688–1714) in October 1701 (Ellis, 6, p. 471). 14 fruitless Actions seldom pass for wise: This line first appeared (in slightly different form) in an ode by Defoe published in 1692, prefixed to Charles Gildon’s History of the Athenian Society. He also quoted it in his

486 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 487 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 196–9

page Essay upon Projects; see Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 8, ed. W. R. Owens, p. 41. 196 15 his Grace: i.e. the Duke of Ormonde. James Butler, second Duke of Ormonde (1665–1745) had served in all William III’s campaigns, and was a popular hero. 16 Sir George: i.e. Sir George Rooke (1650–1709), the commander of the combined English and Dutch fleet. 197 17 abandon’d Country … there to save: Although Ormonde had declared that he was there to defend the Spanish against the French, his men had plundered Puerto de Santa Maria. 18 Ten Years … War: King William’s War lasted nine years, 1688–97. (See note 2 to The Pacificator, p. 453 above.) 19 English Millions … English Blood: A contemporary estimate was that the war had cost ‘forty Millions of Money, and the Blood of three hundred thousand men’ ([John Trenchard and Walter Moyle,] An Argument, Shewing, that a Standing Army is Inconsistent with a Free Government (1697), p. 30). 20 Namur: see note 34 to The Mock Mourners, p. 474 above. 21 Achan: He was the traitor who caused God to defeat Joshua’s attempt on the town of Ai; see Joshua 7:1–26. 198 22 Imperfect Peace: The war was ended with the signing of the Treaty of Ryswick in September 1697. It was an ‘imperfect’ peace because it left open the question of who was to succeed Carlos II in Spain. 23 Cost us … Great Kingdoms: Ellis (6, p. 474) suggests that this refers to the partition treaties of 1698–1700, dividing the Spanish empire between France and Austria, but from which England gained nothing. 24 Sword … of God: The Israelites won a great victory over the Midianites, shouting ‘The sword of the Lord, and of Gideon’ (Judges 7:15–23). At Cadiz, by contrast, the sword of God was lacking. 25 Posthume Projects: The plan to take Cadiz was proposed by King Wil­ liam, but its failure was offset by the success at Vigo under the new Queen. 26 we Quit the Andalusian Shores: Following Ormonde’s defeat, the fleet left Cadiz on 19 September 1702. 27 W—s: According to the ‘Key’ the word here is ‘whores’. 28 the Silver Fleets come home: The Spanish Plate fleet arrived in Vigo, a port in Galicia, on 22 September 1702. 199 29 the Young Monarch: The Duke of Anjou had been crowned Felipe V of Spain on 21 April 1701. 30 sad Luzara … Mantuan Walls: The French and Spanish armies had suf­ fered a setback at Luzzara, on the banks of the Po, in August 1702, although in June the Austrians had been forced to abandon the seige of Mantua.

487 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 488 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 199–205

page 199 31 To crown … Day: i.e. to give him an additional victory. 32 Native Crime … Universal Monarchy: his grandfather’s mania for con­ quest revives in him. 200 33 his Journal: As part of a parliamentary enquiry into the failure to take Cadiz, the House of Lords, on 10 December 1702, ordered that Ormond’s journal of the expedition be laid before the House (LJ, 17, p. 188). 34 Feuds on Board: Ormonde had ordered the arrest of two of his officers when he discovered that they had taken part in the plundering of Puerto de Santa Maria. 201 35 rifl’d Gods of Spain: treasures stolen from Spanish churches. 36 That Fleet … fruitless Voyage to Spain: In June 1693 the English fleet suf­ fered a disastrous defeat, losing 100 merchant ships on their way to Turkey (see The True-Born Englishman, l. 1039 and note 101, p. 466 above). In August 1695 it failed in an attempt to recover Palamos, in Catalonia, from the French. 203 37 Mighty Booms, the Forts resist in vain: The harbour at Vigo was protected by a nine-foot-thick boom, with batteries of guns in forts on each bank. Ormonde took the Castello de Randa on the left bank on 11 October, and the flagship, the Torbay, forced a way through the boom. 38 Oazy: obsolete form of oozy, i.e. slimy, muddy. 39 Carrack: galleon. 40 Bulg’d: wrecked, staved in. 204 41 mighty Spoils: The entire fleet of twenty-seven ships was captured, though the value of the plate was not so great as at first thought. 42 Invite the Nation willing Thanks to pay: The Queen appointed 12 November 1702 as a ‘Day of Thanksgiving’ for the victory. 205 43 her Great Progenitor: Defoe means Queen Elizabeth, using the word ‘progenitor’ only in a loose sense. 44 Royal Chariot … Train: The procession to St Paul’s was a magnificent state occasion, in which members of parliament, judges and lords spir­ itual and temporal followed the Queen across Westminster, meeting the Lord Mayor and aldermen at Temple Bar to proceed to the cathe­ dral. The cavalcade took hours to pass, and the crowds were enormous. 45 circumfere: surround. 46 crouding Millions: According to reports in the London Gazette, 12–16 November 1702, following the service of thanksgiving there were ‘ringing of Bells, Bonfires, Illuminations, and other Rejoycings’. 47 one such Day before: Pobably a reference to the public service of thanks­ giving held at St Paul’s by Elizabeth I following the defeat of the Spanish Armada.

488 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 489 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 209–19

More Reformation. A Satyr upon Himself (1703)

Advertised in the Daily Courant, 16 July 1703 (and Luttrell’s copy is also dated ‘16 July’). More Reformation is a reflection on, and apologia for, Defoe’s rashness in writing such a bold satire as Reformation of Manners. It also expresses his astonishment at the wilful incomprehension of The Shortest Way with the Dissenters (for which he had been sentenced just a week before this poem was published).

page 209 1 a certain Book: The Shortest Way with the Dissenters (1703). 2 The Dutch-man … This is the Bear: This was a favourite joke of Defoe’s. It occurs later in the poem (ll. 656–61), and see also, for example, the Review for 22 May 1705. 210 3 Skeins: A skene was ‘a form of knife or dagger, in former times one of the chief weapons of the Irish kerns’ (OED). 4 to dye with my Shooes on: i.e. to die a violent death. 212 5 act the Pharisee: see Luke 18:11–12. Defoe was fond of the expression ‘a God-I-thank-thee Pharisee’, as, for example, in The Family Instructor (1715, p. 4), where he describes ‘a kind of negative Christian, a God-I­ thank-thee Pharisee; sound in knowledge but negligent in conversa­ tion; orthodox in opinion, but heterodox in practice’. 6 Te Deum Laudamus: ‘We thank thee O Lord’, i.e. negative Christianity is no credit to us personally. 7 Clitus … Fletumacy: see Reformation of Manners, l. 462 and note, and l. 1082 and note. 213 8 It is the Queen … in Her Eyes: see 1 Chronicles 21:23. 214 9 Pretends: aspires. 10 Hate the Doctrine … Teacher’s sake: see Reformation of Manners, above, l. 928. 216 11 Estates in tail: estates entailed upon a predetermined line of heirs. 218 12 G—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Gildon’. See note 66 to The Pacificator, p. 458 above. 13 Darinda’s Vitious Life: Ellis (6, p. 557) suggests that this identifies Gil­ don as author of ‘Cleon to Dorinda’, in A New Miscellany of Original Poems, on Several Occasions (1701), pp. 134–41, in which Dorinda is a faithless woman. 219 14 S—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Seaton’, about whom no information has been found. 15 Can: i.e. who can. 16 Strephon: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Rochester’, i.e. John Wilmot, second Earl of Rochester (1647–1680). Strephon (a character in Sidney’s Arca­ dia) was the stock name for a rustic lover, and among Rochester’s

489 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 490 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 219–23

page poems are ‘A Pastoral Dialogue between Alexis and Strephon’ and ‘A Dialogue between Strephon and Daphne’. New editions of Rochester’s Poems, &c. On Several Occasions were published in 1691, 1696 and 1701, and Charles Gildon edited a second edition of his Familiar Letters in 1697. 219 17 Repenting … like him: Rochester, famously, died a penitent, as is related by his spiritual adviser Gilbert Burnet. 220 18 Old Whiston, Haynes … Crisp: In Memoirs of Count Tariff (1713), Defoe refers to ‘old Whiston’, identified by Geoffrey Sill as James Whiston (1637?–1707), author of various works on economic affairs (see Satire, Fantasy, and Writings on the Supernatural, Vol. 3, ed. Geoffrey Sill, p. 254). Ellis (6, p. 559) suggests that the Haynes here may be Joseph Haines or Haynes (c. 1648–1701), the well-known actor, poet and playwright, and that Crisp may be one ‘Crisp the Broker’ who went bankrupt in 1703. 19 D—d’s: According to the ‘Key’, D—ds and K—’s (l. 248) represent ‘no particular Persons, but [were] put in to introduce the Characters’. However, as Ellis (6, p. 559) suggests, the reference here may well be to Robert Dashwood (c. 1687–1728). He fought a duel with Lord Whar­ ton in August 1703. ‘K—’s’ is unidentified. 221 20 wipes his Mouth: see Proverbs 30:20, ‘Such is the way of an adulterous woman; she eateth, and wipeth her mouth, and saith, I have done no wickedness’. 21 Knaves … the same: see Reformation of Manners, l. 799 and note. 22 the honest few: i.e. Dissenters who do not engage in the practice of Occa­ sional Conformity. 222 23 few Doubts which force them to divide: Defoe frequently claimed that very little divided most Dissenters from the Church of England. In The Dis­ senters Answer to the High-Church Challenge (1704), for example, he listed five ‘Things Indifferent’ and claimed that if concessions were made on these points ‘Multitudes of Dissenters will come into the Church’ (Polit­ ical and Economic Writings, Vol. 3, p. 169). 24 the Tolleration: i.e. the Act of Toleration (1689), by which Protestant Dissenters were granted religious liberty, though not civil rights. 223 25 Royal Promises: Queen Anne had repeatedly promised to ‘preserve and maintain the Act of Toleration’. For instance, in her speech on 27 Feb­ ruary 1703 at the close of the Parliamentary session, she said that Dissenters could ‘rest secure and satisfied in the Act of Toleration, which I am firmly resolved to maintain’. 26 Timely Laws: i.e. laws to remove the civil disabilities placed upon Dis­ senters, so that the practice of Occasional Conformity would not arise. 27 builds … with both: In An Enquiry into the Occasional Conformity of Dissent­ ers, Defoe described the practice of Occasional Conformity as being like

490 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 491 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 224–7

page ‘a Workman, that builds with one Hand, and pulls down with t’other’ (Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 3, p. 45). He uses the same image in the later An Enquiry into Occasional Conformity (1702), in ibid., p. 92. 224 28 St. Paul … Occasional Conformity: In his pamphlet Moderation a Virtue: or, The Occasional Conformist Justify’d from the Imputation of Hipocrisy (1703), the Presbyterian minister James Owen had argued that ‘St. Paul … was eminent for Occasional Conformity … He judges the Occasional Use of the Levitical Ceremonies lawful … but the Constant Use of ’em to be sinful … And therefore he Circumcises Timothy, but would not Circumcise Titus’ (p. 8). 29 Law was but Gospel under Types conceal’d: As Defoe goes on to explain, this refers to a method of interpretation of the Bible by which persons, events, and things in the Old Testament were regarded as ‘types’ or ‘shadows’ of persons, events, and things in the Christian dispensation, the latter being referred to as ‘antitypes’ or ‘fulfilments’ of the types. Thus, as he says, Old Testament circumcision was a ‘type’ of Christian baptism. 225 30 Human Inventions … impos’d: One of the main objections of Dissenters to the practice of the Church of England was that its forms of worship included things for which no warrant could be found in scripture. In The Dissenters Answer to the High-Church Challenge (1704), Defoe com­ plained at the attempt to force Dissenters to worship God ‘according to the Inventions of Men’ (Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 3, p. 170). 31 indifferent things: In The Dissenters Answer to the High-Church Challenge (1704), Defoe defines these as things ‘which are not Essential Points of Doctrine, without the Belief of Practice whereof a Man cannot obtain Salvation’, together with all those things in church worship that are not found in the Bible (ibid., pp. 168–9). 32 Practice Modern: Defoe believed that the practice of Occasional Con­ formity was a very recent one. In his preface to the second edition of An Enquiry into the Occasional Conformity of Dissenters (1701) he claimed that the first instance of it was when the nonconformist Sir John Shorter became Lord Mayor of London in 1688. (See Political and Economic Writ­ ings, Vol. 3, p. 39.) 226 33 Jeroboam’s Calves: see 1 Kings 12:28–30. 227 34 No God … Thou Fool: An allusion to Psalm 14:1, and 53:1, ‘The fool hath said in his heart, There is no God’. 35 Dispensing Power: the prerogative by which a monarch could exempt an individual from an obligation imposed by the law. The power was abro­ gated in the Bill of Rights (1689). 36 Law goes out … Libel In: This obscure line seems to say that when laws go against conscience, a state of affairs is created when satire (‘Libel’) is allowed in.

491 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 492 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 227–34

page 227 37 S—: John Sharp (1645–1714) became Archbishop of York in 1691, and went on to become leader of the High Church party. In A Discourse concerning Conscience (1684), he attacked occasional conformists, describ­ ing them as ‘false Pretenders to Conscience’ (Ellis, 6, p. 569). 228 38 Hoadly … Callamy in vain: Edmund Calamy (1671–1732) published An Abridgement of Mr. Baxter’s History of his Life and Times (1702), including a chapter setting out ‘The Grounds of the Nonconformity of the Ministers who were Ejected’. This was answered by Benjamin Hoadly (1676–1761), an Anglican clergyman, later Bishop of Bangor, in The Reasonableness of Conformity to the Church of England, Represented to the dissenting Ministers. In answer to the Tenth Chapter of Mr. Calamy’s Abridgement of Mr. Baxter’s History of his Life and Times (1703). 39 Sachavrell’s Standard: An allusion to the notorious sermon preached at Oxford in June 1702 by Henry Sacheverell (1674–1724), in which he called on all ‘True Sons’ of the Church of England to ‘Hang out the Bloody Flag, and Banner of Defiance’ against the Dissenters (The Political Union (Oxford, 1702), p. 50). 40 Marvell’s Ghost: The poet Andrew Marvell (1621–78) was known as an opponent of royal absolutism. He was lamented in a poem by John Ayloffe, Marvell’s Ghost (1678), and there was another poem with the same title published in 1691. 229 41 Icarus, depriv’d of Flight: Icarus was the son of Daedalus. They were pris­ oners of King Minos, and to escape, Daedalus made wings for them out of wax and feathers; but Icarus flew too near the sun, the wax melted and he fell into the sea and was drowned. 230 42 Country Justice … entail: The figures referred to in this passage are all satirised in Reformation of Manners. 231 43 Sir John: Ellis (6, p. 574) suggests that the reference might be to Sir John Pakington (for whom see note 47 to The Double Welcome, p. 509 below), but this can be no more than guesswork. 44 a L—d: Ellis (6, p. 574) cites a contemporary marginal comment iden­ tifying ‘a Lord’ as ‘Ld Mo’, i.e. Lord Mohun. See the reference to Mohun in Reformation of Manners, ll. 612–30, and note. 45 Dutch … Bear: see note 2 above. 232 46 Gazet Marks: When Defoe was in hiding during the hue-and-cry over The Shortest Way, the London Gazette for 14 January 1703 printed a proc­ lamation offering a reward for his discovery, describing him as ‘a middle-sized spare man, about forty years old, of a brown complexion, and dark-brown coloured hair, but wears a wig; a hooked nose, a sharp chin, grey eyes, and a large mole near his mouth’. 47 Gratitude: see The True-Born Englishman, above, ll. 1108–9. 233 48 Resty: restive. 234 49 Sir Harry: see Reformation of Manners, above, ll. 149ff, and note.

492 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 493 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 234–8

page 234 50 Furius: see Reformation of Manners, above, ll. 520ff, and note. 51 Fletumacy: see Reformation of Manners, above, ll. 1082ff. (and cf. A Hymn to the Pillory, above, ll. 369ff.). 52 from Bedlam free: i.e. fools cannot be classed as mad. 53 Diadora’s: see Reformation of Manners, above, l. 1112. 54 B—s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Dr. Blackburn’. See Reformation of Man­ ners, above, ll. 366–97 and 415, and note. 235 55 P—ll: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Powell’. George Powell (1658?–1714), a well-known actor and playwright, was notorious for his drunkenness and generally debauched life. 56 Stone: testicle. 57 L—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Lovel’. See Reformation of Manners, above, ll. 115–48, and note. 58 —’s … —: Both identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Lovel’. 236 59 Whitney’s Horses: In a much ridiculed speech in 1693, sentencing to death the famous highwayman Captain James Whitney, Sir Salathiel Lovell was supposed to have warned him that ‘the blood of the horses he had slain … would rise up in judgement against him’. Defoe refers often to the story (see John Robert Moore, Defoe in the Pillory and Other Studies (1939; rep. New York, 1973), pp. 34–8). 60 such: i.e. the Dissenters on whose behalf he had written The Shortest Way with the Dissenters. Charles Leslie described Defoe as ‘the Common Advocate of the Dissenters’, The Rehearsal, 21 January 1708. 61 Rauleigh’s Cautious Rule: see ‘Sir Walter Raleigh’s Premonition to Princes’, included in An Abridgement of Sir Walter Raleigh’s History of the World (1700): ‘the unthinking Multitude … condemn without hearing, and wound without Offence given … Against this vanity of Vulgar Opinions, Seneca giveth a good Rule; Let us satisfie our own Consciences, and not trouble our selves about the Censures of others, be it never so ill, as long as we deserve well’ (sig. A4r–v). 62 S—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Simpson’. Ellis (6, p. 582) suggests Sid­ rach Simpson (d. 1704), the rector of Stoke Newington, Middlesex. He was said to be ‘somewhat severe with dissenters’. 237 63 These … Those: i.e. the Dissenters and the High Churchmen. 238 64 H— … visit Whitney there: The reference is to John Howe (1630– 1705), the Presbyterian leader with whom Defoe had earlier quarrelled over the issue of Occasional Conformity (see Political and Economic Writ­ ings, Vol. 3, p. 12). The ‘Key’ explains that ‘Mr. How visited Whitney the Highway man, when he declin’d praying for the Author [i.e. Defoe] when in his Trouble’. Defoe had apparently invited Howe and two other Dissenting ministers to pray with him in Newgate, but they all declined; see Review, 27 December 1709.

493 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 494 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 241–3

A Hymn to the Pillory (1703)

This was published on 29 July 1703, the first of the three days on which Defoe stood in the pillory. Shortly afterwards a ‘second edition, corrected’ appeared, which included about twenty new lines. For the circumstances, see Introduction above, pp. 22–4.

page 241 1 Hi’roglyphick: symbolic, holding a secret meaning. 2 Insignificants: trivial significations. 3 Amuse: deceive. 4 Sometimes … Vain: This rather obscure couplet seems to be saying that sometimes putting villains in the pillory does nothing to uphold the laws against scandalatum magnum (i.e. libelling the great). 242 5 Bastwick … Pye: John Bastwick (1593–1654) and William Prynne (1600–69) were famous Puritan pamphleteers, punished in 1637 by having their ears cut off and being made to stand in the pillory. The other three figures mentioned by Defoe are less well known. Thomas Hunt (c. 1627–88) was a Whig pamhleteer, who had to flee the coun­ try for publishing A Defense of the Character and Municipal Rights of the City of London (1683), an attack on Charles II’s Quo Warranto proceed­ ings against the City of London. ‘Hollingsby’ is unidentified. ‘Pye’ has been identified by Ellis (6, p. 589) as Robert Pye, who became a lawyer in 1595. He was later convicted of perjury and sentenced to a fine, the pillory, to have his ears cut off, and to be banished from the realm. 6 Oats and Fuller: Titus Oates (1649–1705), the chief instigator of the Popish Plot in the late 1670s, was convicted of perjury in 1685, con­ demned to life imprisonment, and ordered to stand in the pillory five times a year. William Fuller (1670–1733), the notorious imposter and one-time associate of Oates, was twice sentenced to the pillory for perjury. 7 Selden: John Selden (1584–1654), famous historian and lawyer, impris­ oned in 1629 for his opposition to Charles I’s policies. 243 8 S—ll: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sacheverel’. Henry Sacheverell (1674?– 1724), a virulent opponent of the Dissenters, preached a famous ser­ mon attacking them in June 1702. It was in response to this sermon, published as The Political Union (1702), that Defoe published his Short­ est Way with the Dissenters. 9 the shortest way: The title of the work which led to Defoe appearing in the pillory. 10 Vice-Chancellor … Authority: Roger Mander (1649–1704), Vice-Chan­ cellor of Oxford University, gave his imprimatur to the publication of

494 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 495 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 243–5

page Sacheverell’s sermon, even though in fact the requirement for works to be licensed before publication had ceased in 1696. 243 11 Juno’s Academy, Billingsgate: see note 90 to The Pacificator, p. 459 above. 12 from their Composition stole: Defoe adopted the persona of a High-church­ man like Sacheverell in his Shortest Way. 13 A Monster makes the World afraid: A reference to the consternation with which The Shortest Way was received. 244 14 Pointi … Blest: The French naval commander Baron de Pointis (1645– 1707) plundered Cartagena in 1697, and managed to get back to Brest before an English fleet could prevent him. 15 Tu r k e y … Camaret: see notes 101 and 102 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 466 above. 16 miss’d the Squadron from Thoulon: In 1695 the English navy under the command of Admiral Edward Russell failed in an attempt to prevent the French grand fleet returning to Toulon. 17 Deeds of War … done: In August 1702, English troops under the com­ mand of the Duke of Ormonde who had been sent to take Cadiz attacked instead the undefended villages of Rota and Puerto de Santa Maria, where they raped women, including nuns, and looted buildings. See Headnote to The Spanish Descent, pp. 485–6 above. 18 O—d’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Ormond’s’. For his ‘declaration’, see note 17 to The Spanish Descent, p. 487 above. 19 The Vigo Men: On the way back from the disastrous Cadiz expedition, the English destroyed a fleet of French-protected Spanish treasure gal­ leons at Vigo Bay in northern Spain. Much of the treasure sank, or was stolen, but the episode was regarded as a great victory. See Headnote to The Spanish Descent, pp. 485–6 above. 20 a Spanish Boy, at Pampalone: The reference to ‘Pampalone’ here is obscure. Ellis (6, p. 594) emends the line to read ‘Conquer’d a Spanish Boy in Pantalone’ (a ‘pantalone’ being a one-piece garment, such as might be worn by a boy). 245 21 Or—d’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Ormond’s’. 22 Lieutenant General: Lieutenant-General Sir Henry Bellasis (d. 1714), one of Ormonde’s officers, was charged with taking part in the looting at Puerto de Santa Maria, and subsequently dishonourably discharged from the army. 23 Ta l li e s : One of the ways in which governments raised money was by issuing ‘tallies’, the two most important being Tallies of Pro and Tallies of Sol. The system was very liable to corruption. (Originally, a tally was a notched rod, split in half, with one half being given to the creditor, the other to the debtor, as a record of a financial transaction.) 24 Bear-skins: A bearskin jobber on the stock exchange was one who spec­ ulated in expectation of a fall.

495 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 496 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 245–9

page 245 25 Debentures: government bonds. 26 Till this … are lost: These lines were quoted by Defoe in the Review for 1 August 1706, and again in the issue for 14 March 1713. 246 27 Paper … Nine: Exchequer bills, though used as currency, were traded at less than their nominal value. 28 Irish Transport Debt unpaid: Loans had been raised by the Government to finance William’s Irish expeditions, 1689–91. When Defoe was writing the interest on this debt was running at nearly £20,000 a year (Ellis, 6, p. 595). 29 Bills false Endors’d: see note 118 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 467 above. 30 Sons of God… Wives of Men: see Genesis 6:4. 31 A—ll: Here, and at ll. 223 and 227, identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Asgill’. See note 59 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 464 above. 247 32 Charon: In Greek mythology, Charon ferried the souls of the dead to the underworld. 33 was not understood: see More Reformation, ll. 712–21 above. 34 Nimshites … drive on: i.e. the high-flying clergy, so named by Defoe in reference to ‘Jehu the son of Nimshi’ who ‘driveth furiously’ (2 Kings 9:20). 35 real Authors of the Shortest Way: In his More Short-Ways with the Dissenters (1704), Defoe describes Sacheverell as ‘the Real Author of the Shortest Wa y, tho’ another was Punish’t for it’ (p. 8). 36 Passive Obedience: see note 76 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 465 above. 248 37 Man of Mighty Fame: Sir Simon Harcourt, the solicitor-general, for whom see note 64 to Reformation of Manners, p. 480 above. 38 Jesus Christ himself denies: see Reformation of Manners, l. 573, where Defoe refers to ‘Socinian Harcourt’. 39 L—ll: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Lovell’, i.e. Sir Salathiel Lovell, for whom see note 19 to Reformation of Manners, p. 477 above. 40 Whitney’s Horses: see note 59 to More Reformation, p. 493 above. 249 41 Martyrs: i.e. those Anglican clergy and bishops, known as ‘non-jurors’, who refused to take the oaths of allegiance to William and Mary. 42 She—k’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sherlocks’, i.e. William Sherlock, for whom see note 3 to A New Discovery, p. 442 above. In A New Test of the Church of England’s Loyalty (1702), Defoe mocked Sherlock, ‘who hav­ ing stood out long in his old antiquated Doctrine of Passive Obedience … at last, at the powerful instigation of a Wife, and a good Sallary, has Sold all his Loyalty for a Mess of Pottage, salving his Honesty with the wretched Distinction of a Power De Facto, and a Power De Jure’ (Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 3, p. 67). 43 Disciple: Ellis suggests (6, p. 599) that this may refer to Thomas Wag­ staffe (1645–1712), a non-juror who was secretly consecrated Bishop of

496 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 497 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 249–53

page Ipswich in 1694, and who had been a ‘disciple’ of Sherlock’s before Sherlock had decided to take the oaths of allegiance to William and Mary. 249 44 K— … F—s: i.e. knave, fools (‘Key’). 45 he: i.e. Sherlock (who took the oaths on 25 September 1690). 46 Swear to Three Kings: i.e. take the oaths to Charles II, James II and Wil­ liam III (which the vast majority of clergy in the Church of England did). 47 from Mean Beginnings grow: A reference to Sir Charles Duncombe; see note 103 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 466 above. 250 48 Mene Tekel’s: The writing on the wall that prophesied the fall of Bels­ hazzar; see Daniel 5:25. 49 Sapho: Ellis (6, p. 601) notes that a contemporary glossed this as ‘Rane­ lah’, i.e. Margaret Jones, Countess of Ranelagh (1672–1716). She married as his second wife Richard Jones, first Earl of Ranelagh, he being about 60 and she 24. She was widely believed to have been unfaithful. 50 Furbulo’s: (furbelows), flounces, or the pleated borders of petticoats and gowns. 51 URANIA: She may be the ‘Miss Morgan’ referred to in Reformation of Manners, l. 1215. 52 DIADORA: see More Reformation, ll. 759–64, above, and Reformation of Manners, l. 1112, above. 53 Flettumacy: see More Reformation, ll. 755–8, above, and Reformation of Manners, ll. 1082–93. 251 54 C—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Crisp’. See note 18 to More Reformation, p. 490 above. 55 Knights o’th’ Post: professional perjurors. 252 56 Paper in his Hat: The judgement sentencing Defoe to the pillory stipu­ lated that he should stand there ‘with a paper on his head on which his offences are written’. 57 wou’d he ha’ said more: While in Newgate, Defoe was questioned by the Earl of Nottingham, Secretary of State, and the Duke of Buckingham­ shire and Normanby, Lord Privy Seal. 58 sell his Friends: Writing in the Review for 25 December 1708, Defoe claimed that he could have escaped the pillory ‘if he would have sold his Friends for his own Liberty’. 253 59 M—: men. They were Sir Edward Ward, Sir Samuel Dashwood, Sir John Fleet, Sir Edward Clarke, Sir Thomas Abney, and Sir Salathiel Lovell (see Reformation of Manners, ll. 115–48 and note, and More Refor­ mation, ll. 797–815). 60 his Crimes: The last four lines were quoted by Defoe in the Review for 11 August 1705.

497 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 498 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 257–9

A Hymn to the Funeral Sermon [1703]

Published probably on 2 October 1703, the date on Luttrell’s copy. This poem was written and published while Defoe was a prisoner in Newgate. It is an attack on the Ordinary of Newgate, Paul Lorrain (d. 1719), whose job it was to preach the sermon at executions, supplementing his income by publishing accounts of ‘the behaviour, confession, and dying words’ of the condemned. On 13 August 1703, Lorrain had preached a sermon at the funeral of one Thomas Cook, a prize fighter who had been hanged for murder at Tyburn two days earlier. The sermon was subsequently published under the title Walking with God (1703). According to Lorrain, Cook had died a repentant sinner: ‘’Tis true, the manner of his untimely Death was inglorious … But as he repented of his Sins, had Faith in Christ, and was resign’d to the Will of God: So (all this being true, as we greatly hope it was) his Soul is now enjoying an honourable and happy Life in God’s Glori­ ous Kingdom’ (pp. 14–15). He ends the sermon by quoting the ‘Last Words of our Departed Brother (For so I must call him)’, which were a call to others to ‘follow honest Callings; To serve God, and keep good Company’ (p. 16).

page 257 1 Den of Thieves: An allusion to Christ’s attack on the moneychangers in the temple, that they had made it ‘a den of thieves’, Matthew 21:13; Mark 11:17. 258 2 Pulpit-Praises … paid: The author of Remarks on the Author of the Hymn to the Pillory. With an Answer to the Hymn to the Funeral Sermon (1703) denied that Cook was praised by Lorrain, merely that he was described as a penitent, and that the object of the sermon was to teach men ‘from vile Actions to abstain’ (p. 4). 3 L—n: Lorrain. 4 M—t: Mallett. Elizabeth Mallett was appointed by Lorrain to print Walking with God. She had been in the bookselling and printing trade since about 1685. 5 Wilkins: unidentified. 6 Stiff-neck’d People: The Israelites are frequently described as a ‘stiff­ necked people’ in the Old Testament. 7 P—pt: pulpit. 259 8 Ch—s: church’s. 9 Fathers: i.e. the early Church Fathers. 10 Enoch’s Days: Lorrain had taken as his text Genesis 5:24, ‘And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him’. 11 To shew … the Dust: A variation on James Shirley’s famous lines, ‘Only the actions of the just / Smell sweet, and blossom in their dust’ (‘The glories of our blood and state’, Ajax and Ulysses, 1659). 12 Sacred Dome: Lorrain’s sermon was preached at St James’s, Clerkenwell.

498 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 499 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to page 262

An Elegy on the Author of The True-Born-English-Man. With An Essay on the Late Storm (1704)

Probably published in late July or early August 1704 (advertised in the Review for 15 August 1704, but quoted, with a page reference, in the Review for 25 July 1704). These two poems are an ironical lamentation for the death, poetically speak­ ing, of the author of The True-Born Englishman. (Defoe had been released from Newgate in November 1703, but remained bound over to be of good behaviour for the next seven years, which meant that he could be prosecuted for any indis­ cretion in print.) The Elegy argues that now the satirist is not around to scourge vice and wrongdoing in high places, they will flourish, and there are examples of this happening already. The title of the companion poem refers to the ‘Great Storm’ of November 1703. Defoe was himself an eye-witness to the devastation it wreaked, and published The Storm, a whole book about it, the following year. Here the poet in him is raised from the dead when he sees how the inhabitants of Deal left poor sailors to their fate to plunder wrecked ships, and thinks of the blasphemies of men like Asgill and Blackbourne. The storm is a providential warning to the nation to repent of its ‘Ecclesiastick Tempests’.

page 262 1 In D. D. F… . Leo: ‘I rejoice for you, Daniel, that, though buried under the weight of the law, you live by right of your deathless song. The cruel machine [i.e. the pillory] could not bring ridicule upon the poet, nor could the tomb laid on him cloud his glory. Your fate is too great a wonder; a dead man, you yet strike terror in your enemy, and he trembles to hear you sing of your fate. Like Antaeus, you kill each time you rise from the ground, and you soon renew your strength when you touch earth again. Was it not enough to murder a living poet? They also want him not to live a second time. The profane mob still fears you, their one-time critic, lest you should return and wreak more havoc; but a supporter is at hand. When Titan has absolved you after seven years, I promise you, Daniel, that you can resume your work. Though dead, you live in fame above the clouds, and the ene­ mies of your career will die. You shine as a brilliant flame enclosed in a vestal urn. The more they hide you, the brighter do you sparkle. Like the Delian Phoebus you reply from the dark cave, and the toga’d throng fear the king of poets. Alas, in vain does the ass set his brood against you in the shadows. Whatever the inscription may say, a lion is known by his claw.’

499 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 500 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 263–74

page 263 2 I tryed Retirement: Defoe set out on a tour of the Eastern counties, on Harley’s behalf, in late June or early July 1704. 265 3 Lachrime: (properly lacrimae) tears. 4 seven long Years: According to his original indictment, Defoe had, in addition to a fine and the pillory, to find sureties for his good behaviour for the next seven years, as a condition for release from Newgate. 267 5 Spectrum: spectre. 268 6 T—: truth (‘Key’). 269 7 No sham Descents: A reference to the expedition to Spain by Rooke and Ormonde in August–October 1702. See Headnote to The Spanish Descent, pp. 485–6 above. 8 G—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Graydon’. In 1703 Vice-Admiral John Graydon (d. 1726) had been sent with a squadron of five ships to attack the French in Newfoundland. He spent several months in the West Indies, and, when he did eventually arrive at Newfoundland, decided that the enemy was too strong, and turned back to England. His conduct was censured by a committee of the House of Lords as ‘a prejudice to the Queen’s service and a great dishonour to the nation’. He was dismissed from the service in disgrace, and had his pension stopped. 9 Fleets to Italy shall go: The English fleet, under Sir Cloudesley Shovell, was sent to the Mediterranean in 1703 to assist the Protestants who had risen up against the French government in the Cevennes, and to confirm the Duke of Savoy in his decision to break his alliance with France and join the allied cause. Unfortunately the expedition arrived too late to help the Cevennois rebels, and after spending some time in Livorno, it returned home having accomplished nothing. 270 10 Leagues with Portugal: The famous Methuen Treaties, marking the entry of Portugal into the war on the side of the Grand Alliance, were signed in May 1703. 11 Anjou’s: Philip V of Spain (1683–1746), by birth Philip of Anjou. 12 Algarvian: Portuguese. 271 13 Jealous: fearful. 272 14 D—men: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Draymen’. 15 S—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Stephen, who made his Father drive his Coach, empty his house of Office, &c.’, but of whom nothing more is known. 273 16 M—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Micklethwait’, of whom nothing more is known. 17 Fools … are never Mad: see Reformation of Manners, l. 1101. 274 18 G— … G—’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir Sam. Garrard’. Sir Samuel Garrard (1651–1725) was a wealthy London merchant, an Alderman from 1702, Sheriff 1702–3 and Lord Mayor 1709–10. He was Tory MP

500 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 501 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 274–9

page for Amersham, Buckinghamshire in 1701, 1702–10, and voted in favour of the Tack in November 1704. 274 19 D—: drunken (‘Key’). 20 S— and T—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Smart, Tilly’, but of whom nothing is known. 21 D—: ‘no Body’, according to the ‘Key’. 22 M—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Montagu’, i.e. Charles Montagu, first Earl of Halifax, for whom see note 21 to The Pacificator, p. 455 above. 23 L— and W—t: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Lewis, Wright’, but of whom nothing further is known. 24 R— and D—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Rochester, and Dee’. ‘Roches­ ter’ is John Wilmot, Earl of Rochester (1647-80), the famous poet and libertine, but nothing has been found out about ‘Dee’. 275 25 B—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Ball’, but nothing further is known. 26 S—t: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Scall’, but this does not seem to fit. James Sutherland, in Daniel Defoe: A Critical Study (Cambridge, Mass., 1971) suggests that the reference may be to Swift, whose ribald A Tale of a Tub had been published just a few months before. 27 M—: According to the ‘Key’, ‘Moore, a Clergyman in the Country, who till he knew the meaning of the shortest way, applauded it, but then condemn’d it’. In The Dissenters Answer to the High-Church Challenge (1704), Defoe prints a letter from ‘a known Church-man’ praising The Shortest Way with the Dissenters; see Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 3, pp. 177–8 and note. 276 28 S—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Stubbs’. Philip Stubbs (1665–1738), was the high-flying Rector of St Alphage, London Wall, and later Archdeacon of St Alban’s. He preached a famous sermon against Occa­ sional Conformists, For God or for Baal: or, No Neutrality in Religion (1702). He was frequently attacked by Defoe; see Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 3, pp. 60, 84, 209, and Vol. 8, p. 166. 277 29 Smithfield Fair: i.e. the famous Bartholomew Fair, held every August at Smithfield. 30 his Character: The Lord Mayor at the time Defoe was writing was Sir John Parsons (1639–1717), the strongly Tory MP for Reigate, 1685–7, 1689, 1690–8, 1701–17. 278 31 Ye Men … Power: This was the first line of The Address, a ballad pub­ lished by Defoe in late March or early April 1704. See Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 2, pp. 69–76. 32 P—s: peers (‘Key’). 33 C—rs: courtiers (‘Key’). 279 34 Thus … Joy: The lines are from Rochester’s ‘Song’ (‘Phillis, be gentler’): ‘Then if to make your ruin more, / You’ll peevishly be coy, / Die with the scandal of a whore, / And never know the joy’.

501 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 502 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 280–91

page 280 35 Butler’s Garret: Samuel Butler (1612–80), author of the famous bur­ lesque poem Hudibras, died in poverty, having been confined to his room for over six months with gout. 281 36 Coleman: Edward Coleman, one of the victims of Sir William Scroggs (see next note), who presided over his trial for treason. He was executed in December 1678 as a Jesuit conspirator on the untrustworthy evi­ dence of Titus Oates. See John Kenyon, The Popish Plot (Harmondsworth, 1974), pp. 131–43. 282 37 Scrogg’s: Sir William Scroggs (1623?–83), Lord Chief Justice. He played a very brutal part in the trials following the Popish Plot. 38 T—y: tyranny (‘Key’). 39 L—: ‘Lye’, according to the ‘Key’. 283 40 Limbus: limbo. 285 41 Q—: Queen (‘Key’). 286 42 Sons of Plunder: In The Storm (1704), Defoe reported the widespread blame laid on the townspeople of Deal for neglecting to try to save the lives of sailors who had managed to get from their wrecked ships on to the Goodwin Sands, being more interested in plunder. The story made a deep impression on him, and he repeated it again at length in the Review for 18 December 1708. 287 43 Hic Jacent: ‘Here they lie’. 44 H—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘J. How’. For ‘Jack’ Howe, see note 4 to The Pacificator, p. 453 above. 45 Asgil: i.e. John Asgill, for whom see note 59 to The True-Born English­ man, p. 464 above. 46 Blackbourn: see note 43 to Reformation of Manners, p. 478 above. 288 47 Stagyrite: Aristotle (who was born at Stageira in Chalcidice). 289 48 If then … Mistakes appear: These four lines were quoted by Defoe in the preface to The Storm (1704). 49 A Plot in Scotland: Late in 1703 evidence came to light of a ‘Scotch Plot’ involving a projected Jacobite uprising in Scotland. The Whigs believed that there had indeed been a dangerous conspiracy, while Tories took the view that the whole thing was a sham. 50 Moses … can’t prevail: see Luke 16:31. 51 Peace and Union: In her speech at the opening of the session of Parlia­ ment on 9 November 1703, Queen Anne had enjoined ‘perfect peace and union’ among all her subjects. 291 52 Forty One: The year 1641 was regarded by Tories as marking the begin­ ning of the ‘Great Rebellion’, even though the Civil War did not break out until the following year. 53 Bothwel and Pentland-Hills: At the battle of Bothwell Brig in 1679, rebel Covenanters who had occupied Glasgow were routed by the

502 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 503 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 291–4

page Duke of Monmouth. In 1666, the Pentland Rising of Covenanters was crushed at Rullion Green in the Pentlands. 291 54 Gilly-Cranky: In July 1689, at Killiecrankie, James Graham of Claver­ house, first Viscount Dundee, led an army of Highlanders to victory over the forces of William III. 292 55 Passive Laws: i.e. the theory of passive obedience to monarchs (see note 76 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 465 above).

A Hymn to Victory (1704)

Advertised as published ‘this day’ in the Review for 29 August 1704. This poem was written in celebration of Marlborough’s great victory at the Bat­ tle of Blenheim on 10 August 1704, of which news had reached England on 18 August. A second edition appeared within a fortnight (including a Latin poem by one ‘J. C.’ on the verso of the title page), and it seems that the poem was widely pirated (see Defoe’s complaints about this in the Review for 2, 5, 12 and 16 September).

page 294 1 In Celeberrimam … J. C. This poem, by ‘J. C.’, may be translated as follows:

On the Famous Victory at Hochstedt [i.e. Blenheim] in Germany, won with the help, and under the leadership, of the English.

It was given unto thee, Great Britain, to restore the unstable bal­ ance of Europe, as there was need. Behold, does Europe feel its neck freed from the yoke, now that Liberty – fled as an exile to the shores of Britain – has sought to impose order on the world? ALSO Enviously will the Danube see the victorious ships of the Thames spread their sails by its shores, and, rolling its bloodstained waters, perfidiously turn its rage upon its own fatherland. Thames, lent force and buoyed up by the friendly flood, goes exulting, with horns a second time upraised. The command of the ocean is deserv­ edly given thee, is the cry, and the land is to submit to thy commands. TO THE QUEEN Albion, it has long been given thee to hold Europe within proper bounds. It has been long forgotten how noble was thy right hand, when discord turned its arms upon its fellow-citizens! Astraea, tak­

503 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 504 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 297–303

page ing pity on these events, instructs ANNE, a prince, to learn her age-old duty. ALSO Gaul [i.e. France] had forgotten the Britons, who were long known to them (for it is a crime to remember ancient times). But forthwith they destroyed the Pictavian camp, which turned tail and fled to sad Angius. Once upon a time the waters of Danube showed that heavy Lethe brought forgetfulness, but now they teach it to remember. ALSO The pale lilies [i.e. fleur-de-lys] rot in the deserted fields, and Europe is happy to sow English roses.

297 2 Savoy … prays: The Duke of Savoy defected from France to the Allies in October 1703. 3 Portugal … stays: Portugal is faithful to the treaty with England. 4 Brass: impudence. 5 The Widow’d Dame: i.e. religion, who mourned for her great supporter, King William. 298 6 the meanest of the Inspir’d Train: i.e. Defoe himself, the humblest of poets, and at present borne down by scandal and contempt. 300 7 Victoria: i.e. victory. 302 8 Leipsick … Prague: Gustavus Adolphus won a victory at Leipsig in 1631. Although victorious at the battle of Lutzen the following year, he was killed. The Swedes were defeated at Nordlingen in 1634. Prague was captured by the Swedes in 1648. 9 great Gustavus: Gustavus Adolphus II (1594–1632), King of Sweden. In 1630, during the Thirty Years’ Wars, he intervened as a champion of Protestantism against the Catholic League in Germany, winning spec­ tacular triumphs. See also note 49 to The Mock Mourners, p. 475 above. 303 10 Young Nassau: William of Orange, later William III. (See note 41 to A New Discovery, p. 443 above.) 11 Naerden … Grave: William of Orange captured Naarden, an important fortress town near Amsterdam, from the French in 1673. It was his first military success. The following year, in October, he took the fortress of Grave on the lower Meuse. 12 Worden … Bonn: The French were forced to abandon Woerden in 1673. At Seneff in 1674 there was an indecisive battle between the Dutch under William, and the French under Condé. William captured Bonn in November 1673. 13 Turenne: Henri de la Tour d’Auvergne (1611–75), Vicomte de Turenne, Marshall of France.

504 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 505 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 303–10

page 303 14 Conde: Louis II, fourth Prince de Bourbon, Prince de Condé (1621–86), one of Louis XIV’s most outstanding generals. 15 Luxemburg: François Henri de Montmorency-Bouteville, Duc de Lux­ embourg (1628–95), Marshall of France. 16 Schomberg: see note 100 to The True-Born Englishman, p. 466 above. 304 17 the Boyne: On 1 July 1690, William defeated a Jacobite army led by King James II at the River Boyne, north of Dublin. 18 Landen: William suffered a defeat at the hands of the French at Landen in Flanders in 1673. 19 Namure: Namur was captured from the French by William on 4 August 1695. 305 20 R—s: ‘Rakes’ (‘Key’). 21 Bully France in Chocolate: i.e. sit in coffee-houses drinking chocolate instead of fighting France on land or sea. 306 22 Ro—s: ‘Rogues’ (‘Key’). 23 L—s … N—: ‘Lords’, ‘Nottingham’ (‘Key’). Daniel Finch, second Earl of Nottingham (1647–1730), was the leader of the High Church party in the House of Lords, and a strong supporter of attempts to introduce a bill to outlaw Occasional Conformity. 24 Tookites: i.e. followers of John Toke (1671–1746), the High Tory MP for East Grinstead (1702–8). In a letter to Harley of 28 September 1704, Defoe speaks of having had a ‘smart Rencounter’ with Toke (Letters, p. 58). At the end of The Consolidator, he includes among a list of mock- titles, ‘The Tookites, a Poem upon the 134’. See also The Dyet of Poland, above, ll. 780, 813. 307 25 R—r and S—r: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Rochester, Seymour’. Lau­ rence Hyde, first Earl of Rochester (1641–1711), and Sir Edward Seymour (1633–1708), were dropped from the Government in April 1704. 26 N—m: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Nottingham’ (see note 23 above). 27 Conscio sibi: conscience. 28 S—r: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Seymour’ (see note 25 above). 29 R—: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Rochester’ (see note 25 above). 30 F—’s … S—’s: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Finches, Seymour’ (see notes 23 and 25 above). 308 31 the Bill: the second bill against Occasional Conformity, introduced in December 1703. 309 32 Schellemberg: The fort near Donauwörth captured by Marlborough in July 1704. 33 Danow’s: The German name for the Danube is Donau. 310 34 Ta l la r d : Camille Hostun, Comte de Tallart (1652–1728), Marshall of France. He was French commander-in-chief at Blenheim and was made a prisoner of war.

505 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 506 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 311–22

page 311 35 Landau and Brisack: Marshall Tallard defeated the Prince of Hesse-Cas­ sel at Spirback in November 1703 and, in consequence, forced the surrender of Landau. 36 Hessian Princes: The Prince of Hesse-Cassel supplied troops to the Grand Alliance. 312 37 Flerus … Marsaglia: The Duke of Luxembourg defeated the Allies at Fleurus in June 1693. Marshall Catinat defeated the Duke of Savoy at Marsaglia in 1693, thus saving the fortress of Pignerol. 38 Ignis fatuus: will o’ the wisp. 315 39 Spirebach … Landau … Bon: see note 35 above. In May 1703, Bonn fell to Marlborough after a siege. 317 40 Bellona: the Roman goddess of war. 41 Cross or Pile: heads or tails. 318 42 Bavaria … the same: The Elector Max Emmanuel of Bavaria (1679– 1726) had defected from the Grand Alliance in 1702, throwing in his lot with the French. As Defoe goes on to say, he had taken part in the long war against the Turks, in which the Turkish army was defeated at Gran (1685), Buda (1686) and Belgrade (1688). 319 43 Lorrain: Charles Leopold, Duke of Lorraine, was one of the command­ ers who, with Max Emmanuel, had defeated the Turks. 44 D’Arco: The Comte d’Arco, a Marshal of France, was in command of the defence of the Schellenberg in June/July 1704. 45 Marsin: Ferdinand, Comte de Marsin (1656–1706), was given com­ mand of the French army in Bavaria in 1703. 46 Rocroy: Presumably referring to the famous defeat of the Spanish by the French under Condé in May 1643. 320 47 Eugenius: Prince Eugène of Savoy (1663–1736), a French general who entered the service of the Austrian empire and took command of the imperial army, driving the French out of Italy. 321 48 Zenta: Prince Eugène won a decisive victory over the Turks at Zenta on the Theiss in August 1697. The Grand Vizier Elmas Mohammed and about 30,000 of his men were killed. 49 Carpi … Luzara too: At Carpi, in northern Italy, Prince Eugène and the Imperialists defeated the French on 9 July 1701. Eugène won a hard- fought victory over the French at Luzzara in September 1702. 322 50 Transpos’d … Powers: An allusion to the theory known as ‘Euhemerism’, according to which the gods of mythology had been common mortals before deification.

506 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 507 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 327–30

The Double Welcome. A Poem to the Duke of Marlbro’ (1705)

Published in January 1705. It was advertised in the Review for 9 January 1705, but as published ‘this day’ in the Daily Courant for 22 January. Luttrell’s copy is dated by him ‘22 Januar.’ The poem is welcoming Marlborough, the victor at Blenheim the previous August, back to England. The welcome is a ‘double’ one, because as well as being the victor in war, Marlborough is the only man capable of conqest over domestic faction led by priests like Sacheverell and Leslie.

page 327 1 First sung those Conquests: i.e. in A Hymn to Victory (1704); see above, pp. 293–323. 2 Injures the Hero … Name: The name, though he does not give it, is clearly ‘Defoe’, and ‘she’ (the Muse) is synonymous with ‘Defoe’ in the ensuing lines. 3 Jingling Train: professional poets or rhymsters. 328 4 Gallo: Possibly a reference to the Roman soldier and poet Gaius Cor­ nelius Gallus (c. 69–26 BC), who composed four books of love-elegies centred upon his mistress, the actress Cytheris. 5 Ta l u s : Possibly referring to Talos, in Greek myth the bronze man who guarded Crete by making himself red-hot and embracing strangers. According to one story, Medea removed a nail in his head that closed a vein of blood, causing him to bleed to death. 6 Chamo’s: unidentified. 7 Bellona: the Roman goddess of war. 8 Collateral Banter: undercurrent of deception. 9 Cloven: a play upon ‘cloven’ meaning ‘double’ and the Devil’s cloven foot. 329 10 Consort: music. 11 the Boyne … Namur’s … William: William III won famous victories at the Battle of the Boyne in 1690, and at the siege of Namur in 1695, both of them celebrated in Defoe’s earlier Hymn to Victory (see above, ll. 308, 321). 12 Great Gustavus: Gustavus Adolphus II, for whom see note 9 to A Hymn to Victory, p. 504 above. 13 Schellenberg and Hockstet: Marlborough captured the heights of Shellen­ berg above Donauwörth in July 1704. Hochstädt is another name for Blenheim. 330 14 the mighty Train: In March 1704 Marlborough set out from the Nether­ lands on his great march to the Danube. 15 Bavaria’s: The Schellenberg had been defended by the troops of the Elector Max Emmanuel of Bavaria (1679–1726).

507 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 508 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 331–7

page 331 16 but once before: It had been captured by Gustavus Adolphus in 1632. 17 Leash: The allusion is to a pack of hounds kept on a leash. 18 Maecænas: Gaius Maecenas (d. 8 BC) was the patron of many Roman poets, including, preeminently, Virgil. 332 19 Augustus … Crown away: In 31 BC Augustus defeated the combined fleets of Mark Antony and Cleopatra, the Queen of Egypt, at the battle of Actium. 20 Addison … sing: Addison’s highly-praised poem celebrating Blenheim, The Campaign, was published in 1705. It had been commissioned by the government, and was rewarded with a Government post. 21 thou: Defoe himself. 22 Treves: Trèves, a town in the valley of the Moselle, was abandoned by the French and taken by Marlborough in October 1704. 23 Holstein: The Prince of Holstein-Beck was mortally wounded at the battle of Blenheim. 24 Crequi: François Créquy de Blanchefort (1624?–87), Marshall of France. 333 25 soft Boileau: The theme of one of Boileau’s several flattering poetic epis­ tles and odes to Louis XIV was the difficulty of finding rhymes for all the places captured by Louis XIV. 26 Wo— ly : Probably referring to Colonel William Wolseley, the English soldier who won a striking victory at Newtownbutler in July 1689, which contributed to the relief of Derry. He also fought with William at the Boyne. 27 Ginkle: Godert de Ginkel, Earl of Athlone (1644–1703). He was one of William’s best Dutch generals, and led the Irish campaign of 1691. 28 R—s: rogues. 334 29 the Pit: i.e. the theatre. 30 fight the French in … Chocolate: see A Hymn to Victory, l. 344 and note. 31 Shame … brave: There is perhaps an echo of Rochester’s line, frequently quoted by Defoe, ‘All men would be cowards if they durst’ (A Satyr against Mankind, l. 158). 335 32 The trans-migrated Phantosme you obtain: you bring back the phantom, Honour, which had fled the country. 33 Stiril: a variant spelling of sterile. 336 34 Titans: According to Greek myth, the Titans, who were gods born before the Olympian dynasty, fought with Zeus, hurling mountains in a vain attempt to scale heaven. 35 Bi—s: Bills. 36 Helms: helmets. 37 Black Brigades: high-church clergy. 337 38 Bandity: banditti (bandits).

508 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 509 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 337–40

page 337 39 Damn the Lords because they dam’d the Bill: The third Occasional Con­ formity bill was defeated in the Lords on 5 December 1704. 338 40 Sachevrel: In a famous passage in his sermon preached at Oxford in May 1702, published as The Political Union (1702), Henry Sacheverell called on all ‘True Sons, Pillars, and Defenders’ of the Church of England to ‘Hang out the Bloody Flag, and Banner of Defiance’ against her enemies (p. 50). 41 Vast Forlorn: great storming-party. 42 L—y … Asses Ears: Charles Leslie (1650–1722), the non-juror and high-church controversialist, attacked the Dissenters in his The Wolf Stript of his Shepherd’s Cloathing (1704). He and Defoe were continually at combat in print. 339 43 M—n: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Milburn’. Luke Milbourne (1649– 1720) was rector of Osmandiston, Norfolk, but lived in London, where he wrote poetry. See note 16 to The Pacificator, p. 454 above. 44 D—s: duns (‘Key’). 45 L—: lie (‘Key’). 46 Tallards and Marsins: see notes 34 and 45 to A Hymn to Victory, pp. 505– 6 above. 47 Packingtonian: Sir John Pakington (1671–1727), High Tory MP for Worcestershire, 1690–5, 1698–1727, was an early and vociferous opponent of Occasional Conformity. 48 L—: Leslie (‘Key’) (see note 42 above). 340 49 B—ly: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Brumly’. William Bromley (1663– 1732), was a high-flying Tory MP for Oxford University, 1701–32, and presented all the bills against Occasional Conformity.

The Dyet of Poland, a Satyr (1705)

Probably published in May 1705 to influence electors in the general election of that month, but written a year earlier. The first reference to it comes in a letter from Defoe to Harley, undated but around June 1704, in which Defoe asks Harley for his permission to ‘Perfect it and Turn it abroad into the World’ (Letters, p. 19), and it is mentioned again in a letter of 7 July (Letters, p. 26). According to William Pittis, in The Case of the Church of England’s Memorial Fairly Stated (1705), the poem was ‘Printed in Bartholomew Close … dispers’d secretly and clandestinely … and the Meaning of it explain’d, for some Months before it was publish’d, by the Author of it’ (p. 39). An answer by Pittis, see below, was advertised as published ‘this day’ in the Daily Courant, 7 July 1705. Defoe may have decided to use Poland as a (transparent) disguise for his satiri­ cal poem about English affairs because Poland was very much in the news at this time. Frederick Augustus of Saxony had been expelled from the Polish throne in

509 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 510 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 344–8

1704 in favour of Charles XII’s protégé Stanislaus Leszcznski, who was crowned in 1705. In his poem, Defoe traces the history of ‘Poland’ (England) during the three sessions of ‘Augustus’s’ (Anne’s) first parliament, showing how near the leaders of the nation had come to destroying the great legacy of ‘Sobieski’ (King William) by their corrupt and irresponsible behaviour, in particular by the three attempts to pass a bill against Occasional Conformity. Much of the poem is given over to lengthy satirical portraits of the High Tories ‘Finski’ (Daniel Finch, Earl of Not­ tingham), ‘Lawrensky’ (Laurence Hyde, Earl of Rochester), ‘Seymsky’ (Sir Edward Seymour), and ‘Rokesky’ (Admiral George Rooke). It ends by celebrating the wis­ dom of ‘Augustus’ in dismissing disloyal ministers and replacing them with ‘Grave Casimir’ (Sidney Godolphin) and ‘The Dyet’s Marshal’ (Robert Harley). The Dyet was answered by William Pittis, in The Dyet of Poland, A Satyr. Con­ sider’d Paragraph by Paragraph (1705). This is referred to as ‘Pittis’ in the notes that follow.

page 344 1 Hang’d … for Tinking: Presumably this is a supposed Frenchman’s pro­ nounciation of ‘hanged for thinking’ – i.e. punished for even thinking a seditious thought, let alone acting upon it. 2 Take this along with them: remember this. 3 Cardinal Primate: Cardinal Augustyn Radziejowski (1645–1705). 346 4 Ingratitude: see The True-Born Englishman, above, ll. 159–60, where ingratitude is made out to be the leading English vice. 5 chous’d: duped, cheated. 6 Vistula: the chief river of Poland. 7 Boristhenes: the modern Dnieper. 8 Russian Dwina: Dvina is the name of a river in Russia. 9 Wa s t : i.e. waste. 347 10 Pride … the State embroil: see The Pacificator, above, l. 21. 11 Sobieski: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘K— W—’, i.e. William III. (John Sobieski III was King of Poland from 1674 until his death in 1696. He won a famous victory over the Turks in 1673.) 12 Sixty Thousand slaughter’d Turks: According to Pittis (p. 5), William con­ quered Ireland ‘after the Loss of Sixty Thousand French and Irish that sided with the Unfortunate King James’. 13 Neister: i.e. the River Boyne, north of Dublin, where William routed James’s army on 1 July 1690. 14 Euxine: Black Sea. 348 15 Mahomet’s insulting Banners: Defoe seems to be using the opposition between Islam and Christianity to stand for the one between Roman Catholicism and Protestantism. 16 Cullies: dupes.

510 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 511 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 348–51

page 348 17 for Leave: When bills are introduced in Parliament, it is moved ‘that leave be given to bring in’ the bill. 349 18 out … in: Defoe frequently remarked that the sole purpose of party pol­ itics was ‘to get Some in, and Some Out’ (A Challenge of Peace, Address’d to the Whole Nation (1703), p. 5). See The True-Born Englishman, ll. 13– 14. 19 the Turk: James II. 20 Unsatisfi’d … Grave: This line is repeated from Reformation of Manners, l. 233. 21 Moldavian Lands: ‘Moldavia’ is identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘I—land’, i.e. Ireland. Following his Irish campaign, William made lavish grants of forfeited Irish estates to his favourite courtiers, including Willem Bentinck, Earl of Portland, Joost Keppel, Earl of Albemarle, and sev­ eral others. 22 Re-bestow the hasty envy’d Grant: By the so-called Act of Resumptions in April 1700, William’s grants of Irish estates were revoked. See Intro­ duction, p. 18 above. 23 A—leski: i.e. Francis Annesley (1663–1750). He became MP for Preston in 1705. 350 24 Augustus: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Q— A—’, i.e. Queen Anne. (Fred­ erick Augustus of Saxony was elected king of Poland in 1697, having converted to Roman Catholicism for the purpose.) 25 Summons … to hear: Queen Anne made her first speech to Parliament on 11 March 1702, three days after the death of King William. 26 JAGELLAN Line: The royal dynasty of Poland, known as the Jagellons, was founded by Jagello (c. 1345–1434), afterwards Wladislaw II. Defoe probably uses the term to signify ‘hereditary’ (see l. 723, where the house of Stuart is referred to as ‘the Old Jagellan Race’). 351 27 The Devil … appear’d: see Luke 22:3. 28 Taguski: Charles Montagu, Lord Halifax (1661–1715). He became Chancellor of the Exchequer in 1694. His fame being ‘suspected’ refers to the fact that in 1703 an attempt was made to censure his conduct as Auditor of the Exchequer, but the charge was rejected by a committee of the House of Lords. 29 Ruski … Baltick Flood: Edward Russell, Earl of Orford (1653–1727), Admiral, defeated the French (‘Swedes’) off La Hogue (or Barfleur) in 1692. He became first lord of the Admiralty, 1694–9. 30 Conti: i.e. James II. (Francois-Louis de Bourbon, prince de Conti (1664–1709), was Louis XIV’s candidate for the throne of Poland fol­ lowing the death of John Sobieski in 1696.) 31 Rigatski: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sum—rs’, i.e. John Somers, Lord Somers (1651–1716), leading Whig statesman. Under William III he

511 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 512 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 352–4

page was appointed Lord Chancellor. As Pittis (p. 12) suggests, the name Rigatski may allude to Somers’s ‘Large Demains at Rigate in Surrey’. 352 32 dismist: In April 1700, Somers was replaced as Lord Chancellor by Sir Nathan Wright. 33 Cujavia: i.e. Thomas Tenison (1636–1715), who was made Archbishop of Canterbury by William in 1694, following the death of Archbishop Tillotson. 34 the Metropolitan declin’d: William Sancroft (1617–93), Archbishop of Canterbury under Charles II and James II, had refused to take the oaths of allegiance to William and Mary, and was deprived in 1690. 35 Culm … Miters: According to Pittis (p. 13), ‘by Culm, Posnania, Patcher­ ousky and Thirteen Mitres more, are meant some very Good E[cclesiastica]l Peers, who were against the Bill to prevent Occasional Conformity’. 36 held the Scepter while he drew the Sword: After the death of Mary in 1694, William appointed Lords Justices as rulers while he was abroad. 353 37 Finski: Daniel Finch (1647–1730), second Earl of Nottingham, was a leading champion of the High Church cause – and bitterly detested by Defoe, who held him responsible for his condemnation to prison and the pillory in 1703. 38 And speaks … very long: This line is quoted by Defoe in the Review for 26 February 1713. 39 Grieffier: Queen Anne made Nottingham Secretary of State (May 1702 until April 1704). (‘Greffier’ is French for scribe or clerk of the court.) 354 40 Swedes: presumably again meaning French. 41 Margueritta’s Song: Margherita Francesca de L’Epine (d. 1746) was a well-known Italian opera singer. Ellis (7, p. 88) cites some lines from The Diverting Post for 9–16 June 1705: … fam’d L’Epine does equal Skill employ While list’ning Peers Crowd with Extatick Joys, B[edfor]d to hear her Song his Dice forsakes, And N[ottingha]m’s transported when she Shakes [i.e. trills]; Lull’d Statesmen melt away their drowsy Cares Of England’s safety in Italian Aires. 42 him: i.e. Orpheus, whose skill at playing the lyre was was so sublime that he could charm wild animals, and even rocks and trees were moved. His singing helped the Argonauts to resist the lure of the Sirens. 43 once Addrest: In 1703, Nottingham had been criticised for not thor­ oughly investigating an alleged ‘Scotch Plot’, but the Tory House of Commons passed a vote of confidence in him on 21 December 1703. 44 Laid by the haughty Thing: Nottingham resigned as Secretary of State in April 1704, and was replaced by Harley.

512 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 513 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 354–7

page 354 45 Lawrensky: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Ro—r’, i.e. Laurence Hyde, Earl of Rochester (1641–1711). His sister, Anne Hyde, was the first wife of James II, and hence he was related to ‘Ladislaus’, James Edward Stuart, son of James II and his second wife Mary of Modena. 355 46 kept the Polish cash: Rochester had been First Lord of the Treasury under Charles II, and Lord High Treasurer under James II. As Defoe goes on to relate, it was widely believed that he had been guilty of serious financial irregularities in these posts, including cutting pages out of official account books (‘Leaves torn out’). An investigation of charges of financial maladministration against him was due to begin on 2 Febrary 1685, but failed to proceed because Charles II died the following day. 47 He Grudg’d … should Reign: Rochester initially was against offering the crown to William and Mary (who, as his neice, was his ‘own Race’), but later accepted their right to rule de facto. 48 Vice-Roys … Slaves: William appointed Rochester Lord Lieutenant of Ireland in December 1700 (and thus ‘went Halves’ with him in the governance of two kingdoms). 49 he Repines … lost Authority: Rochester was dismissed by William from his post as Lord Lieutenant in February 1702, but was reappointed by Queen Anne. However he delayed taking up the post, and under pres­ sure from Godolphin and Marlborough the Queen requested him to do so or resign. He resigned in February 1703. 50 he Cabals, the Parties to Unite: During 1702 Rochester was active in try­ ing to bring together a coalition of interests ranging from the High Church (Swedes) to Dissenters (Cossacks). See A Hymn to Victory, ll. 452–9, and note. 51 Seymsky: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir E— S—r’, i.e. Sir Edward Sey­ mour (1633–1708), High Tory MP for Exeter. 356 52 His Int’rest … pursu’d: Seymour managed to get a special clause in the Act of Indemnity (1688), releasing him from debts of £16,000 owed to the crown. 53 form’d those Cheats … Lash: In November 1680 Seymour had faced impeachment on grounds of financial wrongdoing in his office as Treas­ urer of the Navy. In March 1704 he was one of those investigating similar accusations made against his successor in office, Lord Orford. 54 rails at Bribes: Seymour was a nember of the committee investigating claims of bribery by the new East India Company, but had himself been in the pay of the old East India Company. 55 R—e’s: rogues. 357 56 his Son: Seymour’s second son, Francis Seymour Conway (1679–1732), was created Baron Conway of Ragley in March 1703.

513 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 514 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 357–60

page 357 57 the Wretch condemn’d: Seymour was dismissed from his office of Comp­ troller of Her Majesty’s Household as part of the ministerial reshuffle in April 1704. 358 58 resigns his Wits: It was rumoured after his dismissal that Seymour was ‘not sound in his head’ (Ellis, 7, p. 95). 59 Rokosky: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Ro—ke’, i.e. Sir George Rooke (1650–1709), Admiral. 60 Bassa: A bashaw (the earlier form of pasha) was a high-ranking Turkish commander or governor; figuratively, someone who is haughty or imperious. 61 tedious Voyage in vain: In May 1703 Rooke commanded a fleet that was supposed to land troops on the French coast, but returned home in June without having done so. 62 Betray’d: In a letter of June or July 1704 to Harley, Defoe enclosed a draft of a pamphlet describing Rooke as a traitor. Although Harley did not allow him to publish the pamphlet, Rooke was dismissed as Vice Admiral of England in January 1705. (See Letters, pp. 18–25.) 359 63 coming Home … seldom Fight: Rooke had had a number of failures (see note 61 above). In January 1704 he returned unexpectedly from a voy­ age that was supposed to take him to the Mediterranean, and later the same year he failed to defeat a French fleet under the command of the Comte de Toulouse. 64 Fights by Proxi … his Own: A reference to the beating of Defoe’s friend, William Colepeper, by associates of Rooke’s, in retaliation for a sup­ posed insult to Rooke. (See Review, 20 May 1704.) 65 from the Throne … calm Debate: Defoe is referring here to Queen Anne’s speech at the opening of Parliament on 9 November 1703, when she called for ‘perfect Peace and Union’ between all her subjects, and urged members to avoid ‘Heats or Divisions’. 360 66 deep Livonian Plot: On 17 November 1703, the Queen had informed Parliament of ‘very ill practices and designs carried on in Scotland, by emissaries from France’, the so-called ‘Scotch Plot’. (Livonia was a prov­ ince on the Baltic, belonging at this time to Sweden, though eventually annexed by the Russians.) 67 Tack Destruction: The High Tories attempted to ‘tack’ a third bill to pre­ vent Occasional Conformity on to the Land Tax bill in November 1704. 68 Secure the Polish Freemen in a Goal: A reference to the imprisonment in December 1704, on the orders of the House of Commons, of five elec­ tors from Aylesbury who claimed to have been deprived of their voting rights by the Mayor, and had brought a case against him in the com­ mon law courts. (See G. M. Trevelyan, England under Queen Anne: Ramillies and the Union with Scotland (London, 1932), pp. 20–5.)

514 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 515 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 360–3

page 360 69 Mackreski: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sir. H— Mac—rth’, i.e. Sir Hum­ phrey Mackworth (1657–1727), known as a glorifier of the rights of the House of Commons. Defoe had already replied to two of Mack­ worth’s pamphlets, in his Peace Without Union (1703), and Giving Alms No Charity (1704). 70 One poor Mouse: a paraphrase of Horace’s ‘Parturient montes, nascetur ridiculus mus’ (Ars Poetica, l. 139). 361 71 his Mines: Mackworth was deputy-governor of the Company of Mine Adventurers. 72 in Nubibis: in clouds. 73 Starving … Poor: A reference to Mackworth’s scheme for employing the poor in parish workhouses. 74 Pacski: Sir John Pakington of Westwood, fourth baronet (1671–1727), one of the most zealous High Churchmen, MP for Worcestershire (1690–5, 1698–1727). 75 Plosko’ … o’erthrew: William Lloyd (1627–1717), Bishop of Worcester, campaigned against Pakington’s re-election in the general election of July 1702. Pakington complained about this at the bar of the House of Commons, and following an address from the Commons in support of Pakington, the Queen removed Lloyd from his place as her Lord Almoner. 362 76 Rebel Cossacks: i.e. the Puritans (fore-runners of the Dissenters) during the Civil Wars. 77 Swedes: French. 78 future Trusts … refuse: In fact Pakington was re-elected in the general election of May 1705. 79 Towerosky: The reference here is to James Bertie (1673–1735), the High Tor y MP for New Woodstock (1696–1705). Ellis (7, p. 103) suggests that he is referred to as ‘Towerosky’ because his brother, Montagu, sec­ ond Earl of Abingdon, was constable of the Tower of London. 80 Tartarian: ‘Tartars’ are identified in the ‘Key’ ‘papists’. In his famous sermon of 2 June 1702, Sacheverell had described Dissenters as ‘the Bastard Spawn’ of papists (The Political Union (1702), p. 55). 363 81 A Law … Suppress: i.e. a bill to outlaw the practice of Occasional Con­ formity, and thus drive Dissenters from public life. 82 Bursky: Peter Birch (1652?–1710), rector of St Bride’s, Fleet Street, and a noted high flyer. 83 Stansky … Marosky … a Third: By ‘Stansky’ is meant George Stanhope (1660–1728), dean of Canterbury, who had preached before the House of Commons on 30 January 1704, the anniversary of the execution of Charles I. ‘Marosky’ has not been identified, but, as Ellis suggests (7, p. 104), the ‘Third’ of these ‘furious Priests’ may well be Sacheverell, who

515 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 516 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 363–7

page had attacked Dissenters in a sermon at the assizes in Oxford on 9 March 1704. 363 84 Kings … Amalekite: Saul, in disobedience to the command of God, spared Agag, the king of the Amalekites. See 1 Samuel 15; 28:16–19. 85 Drink out all the Week: Defoe also accuses Sacheverell of drunkenness in The Consolidator (see Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Vol. 3, p. 109). 86 Tongue-pad Evils: false ideas put around by glib chatterers. 364 87 Sacharesky: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Sache—ill’, i.e. Sacheverell. 88 Cavensky: William Cavendish, Marquis of Hartington (c. 1673–1729), MP for Yorkshire (1702–7). He was a leading Whig, and an opponent of High Tory attempts to outlaw Occasional Conformity. 89 Old Jagellan Race: the Stuarts (see note 26 above). 365 90 Tartars: papists (see note 80 above). 91 Laws, Augustus promis’d to Maintain: In speeches to Parliament on 25 May 1702 and 27 February 1703, Queen Anne had declared her inten­ tion to ‘maintain the Act of Toleration’. (See also More Reformation, l. 337.) 92 Old Nobility … Absurd: The first Occasional Conformity bill was lost in the House of Lords. 366 93 Livonian Plots: see note 66 above. 94 Tocoksi: John Toke (1671–1746), MP for East Grinstead (1702–8), a High Tory. See note 24 to A Hymn to Victory, p. 505 above. 95 Tartarian: hellish. (In Greek myth, Tartarus was the part of the Under­ world to which those who were enemies of the gods were taken. See Paradise Lost, ii. 69.) 96 Seymsky: Sir Edward Seymour (see note 51 above). 367 97 Tookites: i.e. followers of Toke (see note 94 above). 98 Parte-Per-Pale: (in heraldry) divided down the middle by a vertical line. 99 Furioso’s: A made-up name for rabid High Churchmen. In Defoe’s Advice to all Parties (1705), ‘Furioso’ calls for Dissenters to be hanged (p. 19). 100 We hardly know … Polish-men: see The True-Born Englishman, ll. 49–50. 101 Bromsky: Identified in the ‘Key’ as ‘Br—ly’, i.e. William Bromley (1664–1732), MP for Oxford University (1701–32). He drafted the three Occasional Conformity bills. 102 Just made a Book: As a young man Bromley had gone on the grand tour, and had published an account of his travels entitled Remarks in the Grande Tour of France and Italy (1692). In 1705, when Bromley was a candidate for Speaker, Harley had the Remarks reprinted with an index drawing attention to its more fatuous passages, some of which Defoe alludes to here in the following lines.

516 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 517 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 368–71

page 368 103 bought the Books himself: One of the books listed at the end of Defoe’s The Consolidator was ‘Les Bagatelles, or Brom—ys Tra v el s i nt o Italy, a choice Book, and by great Accident preserv’d from the malitious Design of the Author, who diligently Bought up the whole Impression, for fear they should be seen …’. 104 Preamble left out: The first bill against Occasional Conformity, presented to the Commons in November 1702, included a preamble declaring that ‘nothing is more contrary to … the Doctrine of the Church of Eng­ land, than Persecution for Conscience only’. This preamble was omitted from the second bill, presented in November 1703. 105 Meersky: Sir Thomas Meres (1634–1715), MP for Lincoln (1660–87, 1701, 1702–10). 369 106 Bard Decree, Jouler … a Wiser Beast than he: The allusion here is to Rochester’s A Satyr against Mankind, ll. 119–122: ‘If therefore Jowler finds and kills his hares / Better than Meres supplies committee chairs, / Though one’s a statesman, th’other but a hound, / Jowler, in justice, would be wiser found’. 107 Merry-Andrew: buffoon. 108 Wa r d s k y : John Ward (1671?–1714), MP for Newton, Lancashire (1703– 15). He was a prominent Tacker. 370 109 Anneslesky: Arthur Annesley (d. 1737) was a Fellow of Magdalene Col­ lege, Cambridge, and MP for the university from 1702–10. He was a leading supporter of the Tack. 110 himself’s a Cossack born: Annesley’s grandfather, Arthur Annesley, first Earl of Anglesey (1614–86), was a strong Presbyterian, but also a Roy­ alist who supported the Restoration of Charles II. 111 Gransky: John Granville (for whom see note 4 to The Pacificator, p. 453 above) was created Baron Granville of Potheridge in March 1703. 112 May-fair and Hockly: The ‘May Fair’ was the name of a great fair held every year from 1–15 May at Great Brookfield (now part of Mayfair). It was notorious for riotous and disorderly behaviour, and was abolished in 1708, though soon after revived and not finally suppressed until 1764. There was a bear garden at Hockley-in-the-Hole, near Clerken­ well, where bulls, bears and other animals were baited, sometimes having fireworks tied to their backs. 113 Captain Tom: The ringleader of a mob was known proverbially as ‘Cap­ tain Tom’. 371 114 Gransky their darling Patron: see Ye True-Born Englishmen Proceed, above, ll. 89–90: Granville ‘Plyes closely at the Dancing Tent, / And manages May-Fair’. 115 for the Bill: Granville was among the managers of the first Occasional Conformity bill.

517 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 518 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 371–3

page 371 116 ne’er Associate: When an ‘Association’ threatening ‘revenge’ upon King William’s ‘enemies’ was drawn up in 1696 after an assassination attempt on him, Granville was among those Tories who refused to sign it. 117 the Mareschal’s Chair: Granville was a candidate for Speaker of the House of Commons in December 1698. 118 Tinners Petty Dyet: In September 1703, in his role as Lord Warden of the Stannaries, Granville presided over a convocation of this elected repre­ sentative body of the Cornish tin miners. 372 119 Mob’d them a Speech: Granville’s speech at the convocation was printed in The London Gazette, 20–3 September 1703. 120 Banksky: Heneage Finch (1647?–1719), the younger brother of Daniel Finch, second Earl of Nottingham, who was MP for Oxford University (1678, 1689–98, 1701–3), and who had been created Baron Guernsey in 1703. Pittis (p. 47) suggests that he is given the name ‘Bansky’ in allusion to his marriage (in 1678) to the daughter of Sir John Banks. 121 Chancery Board: Finch had been solicitor general from 1679 to 1686. 122 Speech-making … paternal fame: Finch’s father had been Lord Chancellor, and his grandfather had been Speaker of the House of Commons. 123 Tongue-pad: see note 86 above. 124 Finchsky’s: Daniel Finch, second Earl of Nottingham (see note 37 above), older brother of Heneage Finch. 125 Whartsky: Thomas Wharton, Lord Wharton (1648–1715), a leading member of the Whig Junto, and an opponent of attempts to bring in the bills against Occasional Conformity. 126 Mohunsky: Charles Mohun, fourth Baron Mohun (1677–1712), spoke against the second bill to prevent Occasional Conformity. 127 For no Man … spoke: This line was quoted by Defoe in the Review for 26 February 1713. 128 Bucksky: John Sheffield, Duke of Buckingham and Normanby (1648– 1721). 373 129 Orphans fund: In 1694 an act was passed raising funds to enable the City of London to pay off debts to the Orphans Fund. A subsequent parliamentary enquiry investigated allegations that Sheffield had taken bribes in return for support in getting the bill passed, but he was acquitted. 130 lofty Pallace: Buckingham House (now Buckingham Palace) was built in 1703. 131 Sibi Molestus: from the phrase ‘spectator fastidiousus sibi molestus’, i.e. ‘the over-critical spectator is a nuisance to himself’. 132 Coyns: quoins, i.e. corner-stones, or the wedge-shaped stones of arches. 133 Lætantur Lares: from the phrase ‘sic siti lætantur lares’, i.e. ‘being placed in this situation pleases the household gods’.

518 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 519 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 373–5

page 373 134 Guinsky: Francis Gwyn (c. 1648–1734), was, in 1704, the High Tory MP for Christchurch (but see note 140 below). 135 Circassian: Welsh (Gwyn’s father was born in Llansannor, Glamorgan). 136 A Cossack Bred: Gwyn’s mother was the sister of the strongly Presbyte­ rian Alexander Popham, who served as a colonel in the Parliamentary army during the Civil War. 137 Seymskey’s Western Empire: i.e. the political sphere of influence of Sir Edward Seymour in Devon and Cornwall. (The phrase is used by Defoe in a letter to Robert Harley of 14 August 1705; see Letters, p. 100.) 138 Western Capital: i.e. Exeter. 139 Seeks the Recorders Chair: Ellis (7, p. 122) notes that Gwyn was an (unsuccessful) candidate for the recordership of Exeter in 1705. 374 140 Deputy for every Town: Between 1673 and 1710, Gwyn was MP variously for Chippenham, Cardiff, Christchurch, Callington and Totnes. 141 Railing at Places … to be Sold: Gwyn held many ‘places’, including Clerk of the Privy Council (1679–85), Groom of the Bedchamber (1683–5), Commissioner of Public Accounts (1696), Chief Secretary to the Lord Lieutenant and member of the Irish Privy Council (1701), Commis­ sioner to establish a linen manufacture in Ireland (1702), Deputy and Lieutenant of Devonshire (1703). He is known to have bought, and subsequently sold, some of these offices, and others brought him sub­ stantial earnings. 142 Damn’d … Disease: i.e. despite taking bribes himself, Gwyn was a member of a parliamentary committee in 1701 and 1702 which was preparing a bill to prevent electoral corruption. 143 Powsky: Sir Thomas Powys (1649–1719), a wealthy lawyer and Tory MP for Ludlow (1701–13). 144 Crakerosky: Ellis (7, p. 124) notes contemporary marginalia identifying ‘Crakerosky’ as John Hungerford (d. 1729), Tory MP for Scarborough (1692–5, 1702–5), and cites evidence suggesting that Hungerford was widely regarded by contemporaries as mad (or ‘crack-brained’). 375 145 Dyets thrust him out of Doors: In 1695 Hungerford had been expelled from the House of Commons for bribery. 146 Cooksky: Sir Thomas Cooke (d. 1709), a wealthy London banker and governor of the old East India Company, MP for Colchester (1694–5, 1698–1705). In 1695 he was sent to the Tower when he refused to account for large sums of money received from the East India Company. 147 the Bill: A bill which provided a new charter for the old East India Company was introduced in December 1692. 148 A Knave in Trade: In 1700 Cooke was convicted of fraudently claiming a drawback of duty on imported pepper to the value of £14,000. 149 Consolidating Hero’s: i.e. supporters of the ‘tack’.

519 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 520 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 375–80

page 375 150 Livonians: i.e. Scottish Jacobites (see note 66 above). 151 Purge his Household: In April 1704 the Earl of Jersey, Sir Edward Sey­ mour, and William Blathwayt were dismissed from their posts in the government, and the Earl of Nottingham resigned as Secretary of State. 376 152 Villiaski: Edward Villiers, first Earl of Jersey (1656–1711). He was appointed Lord Chamberlain of the Household by William III in 1700, and continued in that post until dismissed by Anne in 1704. 153 Villiaski … cou’d that abuse: As Lord Chamberlain of the Household, Jersey was responsible for securing King William’s ‘closet’ after his death. Ellis (7, p. 127) suggests that Defoe is accusing Jersey of treach­ ery because of rumours that papers had been found in William’s closet indicating that he had planned to exclude Anne from the throne. 154 Palatines: i.e. country grandees. (A number of counties in England were designated ‘Counties Palatine’. They were each the dominion of an earl palatine, who exercised quasi-royal jurisdiction over them.) 377 155 Casimir: Sidney Godolphin, first Earl of Godolphin (1645–1712), Lord Treasurer. 156 Marshal plac’d in Finsky’s Seat: Robert Harley, Speaker of the House of Commons, replaced Nottingham as Secretary of State. 378 157 ’Tis now the Purse … the Sword: see A Hymn to Victory, l. 219. This was a favourite remark of Defoe’s; see, for example, An Essay upon Projects, in Political and Economic Writings, Vol. 8, p. 117. 379 158 If Knaves … State: This line is quoted by Defoe (as ‘that Verse of a For­ eign Poet’) in the Review for 6 October 1705. 380 159 Meersky: see note 105 above. 160 Dernier high Resort: final court of appeal, last resort. 161 David’s Harp … Crazy House: see 1 Samuel 16–23, where David’s play­ ing on the harp causes an evil spirit to depart from Saul.

A Hymn to Peace. Occasion’d, by the Two Houses Joining in One Address to the Queen (1706)

Published on 8 January 1706 (Luttrell’s date). The reference in the title to the ‘two Houses joining in One ADDRESS to the QUEEN’ is to an address of both Houses on 18 December 1705 (CJ, 15, pp. 68–9) congratulating the Queen on her state­ ment that the Church was not in danger and on her calling for peace. A new Parliament assembled at the end of October 1705, and both Houses addressed the Queen, promising to set about the Great Work of Peace, as she had urged in her speech (see Review for 10 November 1705). In December there was an acrimonious debate in the Lords on whether the Church was in danger under the present administration. Large majorities in both Houses declared the Church to be

520 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 521 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 383–98

in a flourishing condition, and it was made a penal offence to say otherwise (see Review for 25 December 1705). Defoe addressed six issues of the Review, from 22 October 1705, to the members of the new Parliament, on the subject of Peace.

page 383 1 the Sacred Rest: the freedom from disturbance frequently promised as a gift of God. 2 Gust: taste. 385 3 whether: whither. 386 4 two fixt Stocks, to one East-India Trade: In 1698 a ‘New’ East India Com­ pany was formed in competition with the ‘Old’ East India Company incorporated by Queen Elizabeth. Defoe supported a merger of the two companies, and this in fact happened in 1709. 5 the Place of Woe: i.e. hell. Defoe often ridiculed the idea of a physical hell. 6 Butts and Bounds: boundaries. 389 7 tack: a reference to the famous attempt by the High Tories to secure the passage of the third Occasional Conformity bill in November 1704 by ‘tacking’ it to the Land Tax bill. 393 8 Hussars on the Rhine: The French, who had invaded Germany in 1688, decided to withdraw early in the following year, but devastated the Rhineland with great savagery. 9 the shortest Way: a reference to the title of Defoe’s famous pamphlet, The Shortest Way with the Dissenters (1702). 395 10 Corion’s: unidentified. 11 L—ly: i.e. Leslie. See note 42 to The Double Welcome, p. 509 above. 12 What … he’ll disown: Leslie, as a non-juror, refuses to recognise the Church of England, yet he eagerly defends it against the Dissenters. 396 13 his: i.e. Heaven’s or God’s. 14 R—kes: rakes. 397 15 Momus: Momus, in Greek myth, was the god of ridicule. 16 K—s: knaves. 17 lists: enlists, or appoints. 18 sleepy Momus: Momus (see note 15 above) was son of Night. 398 19 W—h: probably Wroth, referring to the Essex Justice, John Wroth. See note 61 to Reformation of Manners, pp. 479–80 above. 20 Ch—s: probably Chivers, i.e. Colonel Henry Chivers (c. 1653–1720), Tor y MP for Calne, 1689–95, 1698–1700, 1702–5, and a strong sup­ porter of the Tack. In letters of 10 September and c. 6 November 1705 to Robert Harley, Defoe described Chivers as ‘a scandall to all good manners … He is the profoundest Rake and Bully in the County’ (Let­ ters, pp. 103–4, 110). 21 L—s: lies.

521 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 522 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 398–407

page 398 22 that Town: i.e. Chippenham. The MP for Chippenham, Walter White, had died in July 1705, and the Tories were putting up Chivers as their candidate. Defoe urged Harley to have Chivers dismissed as a Justice of the Peace, ‘for by being in that power he Influences the Town, Sitts Dil­ ligently at Every petty sessions, and Aws the people. He was at this work while I was at Chipenham’ (Defoe to Harley, 10 September 1705; Letters, p. 103). Chivers was in fact subsequently defeated in the by- election by the Whig candidate, Henry Mordaunt, second Earl of Peterborough. 23 V—n: villain? 399 24 W—s: whores. 25 W—field: presumably Wakefield. Defoe visited Wakefield in Septem­ ber 1705 (Letters, p. 112). 26 Bilks: evades payment, cheats. 27 Wretches, fill their Places: Many Whig Justices of the Peace had been dis­ missed by Lord Keeper Sir Nathan Wright and replaced by Tories in what Defoe described as ‘the Genll Displaceing Moderate men’ (letter to Robert Harley, c. 6 November 1705; Letters, p. 108). 28 B—gate’s: Bradgate’s. Mr Justice Bradgate rode on horseback into the meeting-house at Lutterworth and told the minister he lied. (See letter from Defoe to Robert Harley, c. 6 November 1705; Letters, p. 112, and Review for 10 November 1705.) 29 BLACK LIST: A reference to the famous paper published by the Whigs before the general election of November 1701, listing Tories alleged to be Jacobites, particularly those who had kept company with the French agent Jean Baptiste Poussin. 400 30 Cry the Danger of the Church: One of the favourite electioneering slogans of the High Tories was ‘The Church in Danger’, and in December 1704 the Earl of Rochester moved a motion in the Lords ‘that the Church is in danger’. (See Headnote, above.) 31 Bead Roll: catalogue, or long series. (Originally a list of named persons to be prayed for.) 401 32 A—ee: unidentified. 403 33 en passant, f—t: only briefly, fart. 405 34 K—e … F—: knave, fool. 407 35 Hearts of Subjects are the strength of Kings: This was a favourite trope of Defoe’s; see, for example, The Mock Mourners, l. 159, and A Hymn to the Mob, l. 214.

522 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 523 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 419–24

A Hymn to the Mob (1715)

Advertised as published ‘this day’ in the Daily Courant for 14 July 1715. The coronation of George I on 20 October 1714 had been marked by disorder, and following a notably violent general election in 1715 riots continued to break out in many towns. These included attacks on Dissenters’ meeting houses, and it was widely believed that they were inspired by the Jacobites. By the summer of 1715, the situation had become so serious that the government passed the Riot Act, a very severe measure, under which any assembly of twelve or more people refusing to disperse on the orders of a JP could be broken up by unrestrained force.

page 419 1 Babel … Hand: Following the attempt to build the tower of Babel, God scattered the ‘children of men … abroad upon the face of all the earth’, Genesis 11:1–9. 2 Nimrod: He was ‘a mighty one in the earth’, Genesis 10:8, and hence taken to be the first tyrant. 420 3 Arbaces: According to legend, Arbaces was the king of the Medes, who overthrew Sardanapalus and took possession of Nineveh. An account of him is given in Raleigh’s History of the World (1614), Book II, chap. 23. See also Defoe’s more extended dicussion in Jure Divino, Book VIII, in Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural, Vol, 2, pp. 242 ff. 421 4 Dyet … Sanhedrins: These are the names of national assemblies. Diet: the English name for the federal or national assemblies of Poland, Hun­ gary, etc. Cortes: the two chambers of the legislative assembly of Spain and Portugal. States General: the legislative assembly in France before the Revolution, and in the Netherlands. Sanhedrin: the supreme coun­ cil of the Jews at Jerusalem. 5 Sacheverell-like: Sacheverell was particularly adept at raising a ‘mob’ of followers. There were riots at his trial in 1710, and one of the articles of impeachment accused him of inciting violence in support of his High Church principles. 422 6 Turin: The decisive battle which ended the Allied siege of Turin took place on 7 September 1706. 7 Eugene: i.e. Prince Eugène of Savoy, for whom see note 47 to A Hymn to Victory, p. 506 above. 8 Blenheim and Ramillies: In August 1703 Marlborough defeated the French and Bavarian armies at Blenheim; in May 1706 he won another victory at Ramillies. 424 9 Subjects only … Kings: For other examples of this favourite trope of Defoe’s, see The Mock Mourners, l. 159, and A Hymn to Peace, l. 894. 10 The greatest Freedom … restrain’d: see The True-Born Englishman, l. 662, and note.

523 DefoeSat1-exnotes.fm Page 524 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 11:29 AM

Explanatory notes to pages 424–36

page 424 11 HYDRA: In Greek mythology, the many-headed poisonous snake destroyed by Heracles. 426 12 Gust: taste. 427 13 Ephesian Goldsmiths: see Acts 19:23–41. 14 MOBS … same: Yet another variation by Defoe on Dryden’s line ‘For priests of all religions are the same’ (Absalom and Achitophel, l. 99). See also Reformation of Manners, l. 799 above, and More Reformation, l. 277 above. 428 15 Lystrian: see Acts 14:8–18, where the people of Lystra worship Paul and Barnabas as Mercury and Jupiter. 16 Athenian: For Paul’s reception at Athens, see Acts 17:16–34. 17 St. Paul … i’th’ Air: see Acts 22:23, where, in response to Paul’s defence of himself, the people of Jerusalem ‘threw dust into the air’. 429 18 Dogs … Stone: perhaps an allusion to the proverb, ‘the dog bites the stone, not him that throws it’. 19 General Voice: more usually, Vox Populi. 430 20 Slavery to a King: see 1 Samuel 8, where the Israelites demand a king, much to the displeasure of Samuel. 21 Crucifie: In the Gospels, the crowd demands that Christ be crucified. 432 22 that Pulse … For Freedom: i.e. at the Glorious Revolution. 434 23 Finger … Loins: see 1 Kings 12:10. 24 Devil in the Herd of Swine: The story of the Gaderene swine, into which the legion of devils enter, is told in Mark 5:1–20 and Luke 8:26–39. 25 Upper Room: presumably his head. 435 26 GO … in: Jesus did not in fact say ‘go’; he merely ‘gave leave’ for the devils to enter the swine. 436 27 Eighty Eight: i.e. 1688, when James II was deposed and replaced by William and Mary, in the ‘Glorious Revolution’.

524 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 525 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

TEXTUAL NOTES

The textual policy for Satire, Fantasy and Writings on the Supernatural by Daniel Defoe is described in the General Editors’ Preface printed above, pp. 3–4. Bibliographical details of each work will be found in P. N. Furbank and W. R. Owens, A Critical Bibliography of Daniel Defoe (London: Pickering & Chatto, 2000), referred to as ‘F&O’ in the notes that follow. Reference is also made to Foxon: D. F. Foxon, Eng­ lish Verse 1701–1750: A Catalogue, 2 vols (Cambridge: Cambridge U.P., 1975), and to Ellis: Poems on Affairs of State: Augustan Satirical Verse, 1660–1714, vols 6 and 7, ed. Frank H. Ellis (New Haven and London: Yale U. P., 1970, 1975).

A New Discovery of an Old Intreague (1691)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1691 (F&O 4). This has been collated with the text included in A Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of the True-Born English­ man, 1705.

page 35a City] added 1705 38a with] 1705; which 1691 38b Purchas’d by high] 1705; By purchased 1691 38c the] 1705; his 1691 38d their] 1705; his 1691 39a Tyrannick ways] 1705; Tyrannies 1691 40a Delay,] 1705; Delays, 1691 40b Pay;] 1705; Pays; 1691 40c Their constant] 1705; Do then their 1691 41a Troth] 1705; Faith 1691 41b it] 1705; is 1691 41c cou’d] 1705; did 1691 42a T’his] 1705; To his 1691 42b Had but] 1705; Ah had 1691 42c All the vast] 1705; Do all the 1691

525 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 526 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 42–55

page 42d Inspire [indented as new paragraph]] 1705; Inspire [not indented] 1691 43a that] 1705; the 1691 43b protect the unarm’d and easie] 1705; protected the Unarmed 1691 43c Their [indented as new paragraph]] 1705; Their [not indented] 1691 43d uplifted] 1705; upraised 1691 43e and] 1705; but 1691 43f Discontents] 1705; Discontent 1691 44a Duras] 1705; D—s 1691 44b And] 1705; Ah! 1691 45a To m . ] 1705; T—. 1691 45b Sherlock.] added 1705 45c Mil’tant] 1705; Militant 1691 45d 4 Non-juring Bishops.] added 1705 45e Bish. London.] added 1705 45f To Royal] 1705; To the Royal 1691 46a Which, like his Lordship’s Repartees, were] 1705; Which like his Graces Repartees were 1691 46b William] 1705; W—m 1691 47a Peter] 1705; P—r 1691 47b *A Trooper … Park.] added 1705 48a disorder’d] 1705; now dissolved 1691 48b But] 1705; And 1691 49a Vapours well compos’d may] 1705; well composed Vapours 1691 49b Loan] 1705; Loans 1691 49c Princes see,] 1705; Princess sees, 1691 49d Extremity:] 1705; Extremities: 1691 49e they] 1705; do 1691 50a Is] 1705; ’s 1691 51a And] 1705; Ah! 1691 52a cou’d] 1705; did 1691 53a Sherriffs,] 1705; Shrieffs, 1691 53b for] 1705; do’s 1691 54a Moor] 1705; M—r 1691 54b Who, so long been the] 1705; Who had so long been th’ 1691 54c *Vernon.] added 1705 54d Lewis] 1705; L—s 1691 55a Sergeant] 1705; S—t 1691

An Encomium upon a Parliament [1699]

The copy-text is the earliest surviving printed version, in Poems on Affairs of State (1703, II, pp. 241–5) (F&O 13(P)), identified as 1703 below. If the poem was pub­

526 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 527 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 59–75

lished around the time of composition, 1699, no copies are known. Ellis has located eighteen manuscript copies (6, pp. 720–2), and records variants from six­ teen of these. Since there are many variants between manuscripts, and none is in Defoe’s hand, the present text follows the copy-text unless a manuscript reading makes obviously better sense. Manuscript copies have been collated and assigned sigla as follows: BL Sloane 2717, pp. 70–1, A; BL Stowe 305, f. 235r–v, B; BL Harley 7315, ff. 282r–84v, C; BL Add. 29,497, ff. 107–8, D. The layout follows the pattern of indentation in D, which is also the pattern used by Defoe in a very similar poem, The Address (1704) (see Political and Economic Writings of Daniel Defoe (London, 2000), Vol. 2, ed. J. A. Downie, pp. 67–76).

page 59a AN ENCOMIUM UPON A PARLIAMENT] A, B, D; The Patriots. Writ about the Year 1700. 1703 59b worthy] A, B, C, D; omitted 1703 59c your] A, B, C, D; the 1703 61a You] A, B, C, D; With 1703

The Pacificator. A Poem (1700)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1700 (F&O 14). This has been collated with the text included in A Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of the True-Born English­ man, 1705.

page 66a O Gr—ll … Wou’d] 1705; O Julian, Julian, who begun the Cry / Against our Safety, for our Liberty, / Who wou’d no Mercenary Troops allow, / Wou’d 1700 66b our] 1705; your 1700 66c Blackmore.] added 1705 75a Till] ed.; Till 1700, 1705

The True-Born Englishman. A Satyr (1700 [perhaps for 1701])

The copy-text is the first edition, dated 1700 on the title page (F&O 17). As Ellis has shown (6, p. 762), parts of the poem circulated earlier as manuscript copies, notably the speech by Sir Charles Duncombe (ll. 1064–1190 above). Many editions of the poem were published (see Introduction above, p. 17). Foxon lists over twenty edi­ tions before Defoe’s death in 1731, but many of these are piracies and of no textual importance. An edition dated 1701 on the title page (Foxon 154) includes correc­ tions that are obviously authorial. A so-called ‘ninth edition’, also of 1701, was in fact a reissue of these sheets, but did include a new ‘Explanatory Preface’ by Defoe.

527 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 528 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 85–93

For the present text, the copy-text, identified as 1700, has been collated with Foxon 154, identified as 1701; with the text included by Defoe in A True Collection of the Writings of the Author of the True Born English-man, 1703; and with the text included in the second edition of A True Collection, 1705. Changes in these later editions that seem authorial, together with the new preface, have been incorporated. One excep­ tion to this has been made. In all editions after the first, Defoe removed the passage attacking John Tutchin as ‘Shamwhig’ (ll. 624–53 above). Despite this clear autho­ rial intent, it has been thought convenient to include these lines in the main text of the poem above, within square brackets, rather than relegating them to the notes below. (A passage of twelve lines (ll. 994–1005 above) was omitted from both the first and second editions of the True Collection, but it seems likely that this was merely accidental.) In 1716 there appeared an edition of the poem described on the title page as ‘Cor­ rected and enlarg’d by the Author’ (Foxon 173). For this edition Defoe produced a new ‘Preface by the Author’, arguing that his earlier praise of William was now just as relevant to King George, and he also inserted some fifty-nine new lines of verse into the poem. It seems better to regard this 1716 text as in some sense a new ver­ sion of the poem, and so these revisions have not been incorporated into the text here. Instead, they are placed immediately after the end of the main text (pp. 119– 22 above).

page 85a Senators] 1703, 1705; S—rs 1700, 1701 85b Members] 1703, 1705; M—rs 1700, 1701 86a Whereever] 1701–5; *Whereever with footnote *An English Proverb, Where God has a Church, the Devil has a Chappel. 1700 87a Empire is] 1703, 1705; Empire’s 1700, 1701 87b Lords Justices] 1705; roman 1703, L— J— 1700, 1701 87c to be] 1703, 1705; was 1700, 1701 87d livid] 1701–5; living 1700 89a Satan’s] 1703, 1705; italic 1700, 1701 89b within] 1703, 1705; roman 1700, 1701 89c soon Infus’d] 1705; introduc’d 1700–3 91a mean] 1705; roman 1700–3 91b Whether … Colonel] 1705; roman 1700–3 91c who] 1703, 1705; that 1700, 1701 91d Crowd of Rambling] 1701–5; Medly of 1700 92a the … all] 1705; roman 1700–3 92b Truth … and no Money] 1703, 1705; Truth … and No Money 1700, 1701 93a Restoration.] 1703, 1705; Restoration. [marg] K. C. II. 1700, 1701 93b English bred] 1705; English 1700–3 93c Castlemain] 1703, 1705; C—n 1700, 1701 93d Portsmouth] 1703, 1705; P—h 1700, 1701 93e Scot] 1703, 1705; S—t 1700, 1701

528 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 529 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 93–129

page 93f Schomberg and Portland] 1703, 1705; S—g and P—d 1700, 1701 93g True-Born] 1703, 1705; roman 1700, 1701 95a How … supply?] 1701–5; Else God knows where we had our Gentry; 1700 96a De—la] 1703, 1705; De— 1700, 1701 96b Houblons … Lethuliers] 1703, 1705; H—ns, P—llons, and L—liers 1700, 1701 97a meer Infirmity, without] 1705; their Infirmity, and not 1700–3 98a governs] 1701–5; reigneth 1700 101a long] 1701–5; first 1700 101b But first] 1701–5; When, 1700 105a Their … once] 1701–5; Do all their former Doctrines 1700 106a and … not] 1703, 1705; S— a Sot 1700, 1701 107a will] 1701–5; do 1700 107b Knaves … Peace] 1705; roman 1700–3 108a cry’d] 1703, 1705; groan’d 1700, 1701 108b Side] 1705; part 1700, 1701, wide 1703 110a won] 1701–5; worn 1700 110b His] 1703, 1705; ’Tis 1700, 1701 111a Satyr return] 1701–5; roman 1700 113a Gentlemen’s] 1703, 1705; G—ns 1700, 1701 113b should Represent] 1701–5; bore Office in 1700 114a His] 1701–5; Sir C—s D—b’s 1700 115a Ingratitude,] 1701–5; Ingratitude’s 1700 117a M—n] 1701; — 1700, omitted 1703, 1705

Ye True-Born Englishmen Proceed [1701]

There were about seven different editions of this poem in 1701 (F&O 26(P)), and it is impossible to identify which (if any) was the first. The one chosen as copy-text is the British Library copy C.116.i.4 (134), identified here as 1701. Ellis (6, pp. 318-33, 768–71) includes a ‘Second Part’, consisting of a further seven stanzas. This is found only in an undated quarto edition which seems to have been printed in Dublin, and the additional stanzas seem unlikely to be by Defoe. Most of the printed copies of the poem are untitled, but one was entitled A Poem, and another, apparently published in Edinburgh, was entitled A Coppy of Verses, Expressing the Peoples Dissatisfaction with the Proceedings of the House of Commons. There is no reason to think either title was autho­ rial. One of the three manuscript copies extant bears the title ‘A New Satyr on the Parliament June 28th. 1701’ (the title adopted by Ellis), but, again, there is little rea­ son to regard this as having any authority.

page 125a YE TRUE-BORN ENGLISHMEN PROCEED] ed.; no title 1701 125b takes] ed.; take 1701 129a flow] ed.; flew 1701 529 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 530 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 129–63

page 129b know] ed.; knew 1701

The Mock Mourners. A Satyr, by Way of Elegy on King William (1702)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1702 (F&O 32). This has been collated with the text included in A True Collection of the Writings of the Author of the True Born English­ man, 1703, and with the text included in the second edition of A True Collection, 1705. Changes of font from roman to italic and vice versa, introduced in the later editions, have usually been incorporated, but are not recorded here.

page 139a Infects] 1703, 1705; To infect 1702 142a They … see:] 1703, 1705; Backward in Deeds, but of their Censures free, / And slight the Actions which they dare not see. / At Home they bravely teach him to Command, / And Judge of what they are afraid to mend: 1702 143a Warwick] 1705; W— 1702, 1703 143b Warwick] 1705; W— 1702, 1703 143c T—ton] 1705; T— 1702, 1703 147a the Tyrants only would] 1703, 1705; did only Tyrants 1702

Reformation of Manners, a Satyr (1702)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1702 (F&O 34). This has been collated with the text included in A True Collection of the Writings of the Author of the True Born English­ man, 1703, and with the text included in the second edition of A True Collection, 1705. Changes of font from roman to italic and vice versa, introduced in the later editions, have usually been incorporated, but are not recorded here.

page 158a The] 1703, 1705; His 1702 159a all’s] 1703, 1705; all 1702 159b Sacred Temples] 1703, 1705; Reprobate Gates there 1702 160a but with] 1703, 1705; with but 1702 161a Fur—e] 1705; F—e 1702, 1703 161b defects] 1703, 1705; defect 1702 162a Magistrates] ed.; Magistrate 1702–5 162b See … too;] 1703, 1705; omitted 1702 162c Our Reformation … began] 1703, 1705; ’Twas in his Reign we to Reform began 1702 162d Misfortune] 1703, 1705; Misfortunes 1702 163a Nor’s] 1703, 1705; Nor 1702

530 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 531 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 164–75

page 163b Tol—d’s] 1705; T—d’s 1702, 1703 163c Who] 1703, 1705; And 1702 163d footnote added 1705 164a Whimsies, lets] ed.; Whimsies let 1702–5 165a by missing first] 1703, 1705; because they miss 1702 165b with their] 1703, 1705; who with a 1702 165c Fraight] 1703, 1705; Fraights 1702 166a they may well] 1703, 1705; too they may 1702 166b did] 1703, 1705; do 1702 167a B—bourn] 1705; B— 1702, Bla—bourn 1703 167b B—bourn] 1705; B— 1702, 1703 167c B—bourn] 1705; B— 1702, 1703 167d God] 1703, 1705; Jove 1702 167e B—bourn] 1705; B— 1702, 1703 167f Conquests] 1703, 1705; Conquest 1702 167g B—bourn] 1705; B— 1702, 1703 167h P—ts.] 1705; P— 1702, 1703 167i Peer] 1705; P—r 1702, P— 1703 168a M—ber] 1705; M—r 1702, 1703 168b B—bourn] 1705; B— 1702, Bla—bourn 1703 168c Asgil] 1705; A—l 1702, 1703 168d To l a n d ] 1705; T—d 1702, 1703 168e affront] 1703, 1705; Offence 1702 169a Edmund’s] 1703, 1705; Ed—’s 1702 169b But … Enjoy’d.] added 1705 170a went] 1703, 1705; were 1702 171a i’th’] 1705; its 1702, ith’ 1703 171b to] 1703, 1705; omitted 1702 172a S—ly] 1705; S—y 1702, 1703 172b C—tts] 1705; C— 1702, 1703 172c B—lls] 1705; B—s 1702, 1703 172d P—or] 1705; P— 1702, 1703 173a What strange] 1703, 1705; O What 1702 173b P—or] 1705; P— 1702, 1703 173c D—set] 1703, 1705; D— 1702 173d To—and] 1705; To — d 1702, 1703 173e Moh—n’s] 1705; M—n’s 1702, 1703 174a Essex] 1703, 1705; E—x 1702 174b Bedford] 1703, 1705; B—d 1702 174c Pembrook, Paul, or Robinson] 1703, 1705; P—-k, P—l, or R—n 1702 174d Toring—n] 1705; T—n 1702, 1703 174e Orf—rd] 1705; O—d 1702, O—rd 1703 175a old] 1703, 1705; brave 1702

531 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 532 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 176–95

page 176a rather forfeit Heaven] 1703, 1705; forfeit Heaven, rather 1702 177a needful] 1703, 1705; heedful 1702 177b their] ed.; the 1702-5 180a Priestcraft] 1703, 1705; Priest— 1702 180b And] 1703, 1705; Even 1702 182a adheres] 1703, 1705; conforms 1702 182b Prayers] 1703, 1705; Forms 1702 182c Whore] 1705; W— 1702, 1703 182d Pel—n] 1705; P— 1702, 1703 183a Lord] 1703, 1705; L— 1702 183b Rakes] 1703, 1705; R— 1702 183c L—p] 1703, 1705; L— 1702 183d In] 1703, 1705; On 1702 183e Farce] 1703, 1705; F— 1702 184a Rakes] 1703, 1705; R— 1702 184b Sovereign Power] 1703, 1705; S— P— 1702 184c Musgr—s] 1705; M— 1702, 1703 184d Dor—t] ed.; D—1702, D—’t 1703, Dar—’t 1705 184e Oxf—d] 1705; O— 1702, 1703 184f D—shire] 1705; D— 1702, 1703 184g Orm—d] 1705; O— 1702, 1703 184h Duke] 1705; D— 1702, 1703 184i Portugal or Spain] 1705; P— or S— 1702, Portugal or S—n 1703 185a they’re] 1703, 1705; their 1702 186a If] ed.; The 1702–5 186b because they’d learn] added 1705 187a Jilt’s] 1703, 1705; Jilt 1702 187b Wess—ly] 1705; W—ly 1702, 1703 187c Black—re] 1705; Bl—re 1702, 1703 188a as well as] 1703, 1705; when h’ lost his 1702 190a will die] 1703, 1705; will’d to die 1702

The Spanish Descent. A Poem (1702)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1702 (F&O 38). This has been collated with the text included in A True Collection of the Writings of the Author of the True Born English­ man, 1703, and with the text included in the second edition of A True Collection, 1705. Changes of font from roman to italic and vice versa, introduced in the later editions, have usually been incorporated, but are not recorded here.

page 195a comes] 1703, 1705; come 1702

532 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 533 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 195–242

page 195b Abdication] 1703, 1705; Abdications 1702 196a send for th’ Duke of Austria into] 1705; send the Duke of Austria to 1702, 1703 196b Carrero] 1705; Carreroe’s 1702, Carrero’s 1703 196c It was but] 1703, 1705; ’Twas Talking 1702 196d o’er] 1705; Or’e 1702, o’re 1703 196e Sir] 1703, 1705; Sr. 1702 196f amongst] 1703, 1705; among 1702 197a Plund’ring] 1703, 1705; Plundering 1702 197b was] 1703, 1705; were 1702 198a Deums] 1703, 1705; Deum 1702 200a her] 1703, 1705; them 1702 200b Party-making] 1703, 1705; Party making 1702

More Reformation. A Satyr upon Himself (1703)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1703 (F&O 41). This has been collated with the text included in A Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of the True-Born English­ man, 1705.

page 212a your] ed.; you 1703, 1705 215a We’ll] ed.; They’l 1703, They’ll 1705

A Hymn to the Pillory (1703)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1703 (F&O 43), identified here as 1703a. This has been collated with the ‘second edition corrected, with additions’, also of 1703, and identified here as 1703b; and with the text included in A Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of the True-Born Englishman, 1705. (There was a so-called ‘third edition corrected, with more additions’ of 1703, but this was in fact a reissue of the second edition.) Not surprisingly in the circumstances, the first edition was hastily printed, and contained many obvious errors. However it is not always pos­ sible to decide which of the changes introduced in later editions represent authorial revision, rather than simple correction, and where there is any doubt changes have been recorded. Changes of font from roman to italic and vice versa, introduced in the later editions, have usually been incorporated, but are not recorded here.

page 241a HAIL!] 1703b, 1705; HAIL 1703a 241b out, the] 1703b, 1705; out and 1703a 242a he] 1703b, 1705; they 1703a

533 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 534 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 242–59

page 242b Bears] 1703b, 1705; Bear 1703a 242c him] 1703b, 1705; ’em 1703a 243a their] 1703b, 1705; your 1703a 243b their] 1703b, 1705; your 1703a 244a Who] 1705; With 1703a, 1703b 244b Honours] 1703b, 1705; Honour 1703a 244c spreading] 1703b, 1705; swelling 1703a 244d at Pampalone] 1703b, 1705; a Pampalone 1703a 245a their] 1703b, 1705; our 1703a 246a Paper went] 1703b, 1705; Papers were 1703a 246b none] 1703b, 1705; no 1703a 246c either] 1703b, 1705; Each 1703a 246d baudy] 1703b, 1705; daily 1703a 246e Clefts] 1703b, 1705; Cleft 1703a 247a thy Lists] 1703b, 1705; the List 1703a 247b false to] 1703b, 1705; ’gainst 1703a 247c Thoul’t] 1705; You’l 1703b 247d Some Church-men … to Teach.] added 1703b, 1705 248a Tongue] 1703b, 1705; To n g u e s 1703a 248b concurs,] 1705; Concurr 1703b 248c The Engines … for Honesty.] added 1703b, 1705 248d What] 1703b, 1705; That 1703a 248e J—e] 1703b, 1705; Judge 1703a 249a Let] 1703b, 1705; See 1703a 250a their] 1703b, 1705; there’s 1703a 251a Let Flettumacy … Instruct us all.] added 1703b, 1705 251b Not] 1703a, 1705; Nor 1703a 253a M—] 1703b, 1705; Men 1703a 253b Sc—ls to] 1703b, 1705; Friends unto 1703a 253c Are] 1703b, 1705; But 1703a 253d Guilt] 1703b, 1705; Guile 1703a 253e And] 1703b, 1705; They 1703a

A Hymn to the Funeral Sermon [1703]

The copy-text is Luttrell’s copy of the first edition, dated by him ‘2 Octob. 1703’ (F&O 45(P)). This has been collated with another edition of the same year, with a colophon reading ‘Printed in the Year, 1703’.

page 259a of the] of

534 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 535 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 270–313

An Elegy on the Author of the True-Born-English-Man. With an Essay on the Late Storm (1704)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1704 (F&O 60). This has been collated with the text included in A Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of the True-Born English­ man (London, 1705). The Latin poem, ‘In D. D. F.’, which was printed on the verso of the title page of the first edition was not included in A Second Volume of the Writ­ ings, but has been included in the present edition. Changes of font from roman to italic and vice versa, introduced in the later editions, have usually been incorpo­ rated, but are not recorded here.

page 270a Honesty’s] 1705; Poetry’s 1704 272a rejoyce when e’re] 1705; rejoices when 1704 274a S— and T—] 1705; S. and T. 1704 288a our] 1705; the 1704 290a Storm is] 1705; Storms are 1704

A Hymn to Victory (1704)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1704 (F&O 61), identified here as 1704a. This has been collated with the second edition, also of 1704, identified here as 1704b, and with the text included in A Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of the True- Born Englishman, 1705. A set of verses in Latin which were included on the verso of the title page of the second edition were omitted from A Second Volume, but are included in the present edition.

page 294a The following Lines … J. C.] added 1704b; omitted 1705 301a Lewis!] 1704b, 1705; Lewis, 1704a 303a VICTORY] 1704b; Victory 1704a 306a N—] 1704b, 1705; N—ham 1704a 307a tott’ring] 1704b, 1705; tottering 1704a 308a Victory] 1704b, 1705; roman 1704a 309a Victorious] 1704b, 1705; roman 1704a 309b Va l o u r ] 1704b, 1705; roman 1705 309c routed] 1704b, 1705; slaughter’d 1704a 310a Unless he can] 1704b, 1705; If he cannot 1704a 313a Nation who] 1704b, 1705; Nation? Who 1705

535 DefoeSat1-txtnotes.fm Page 536 Wednesday, October 8, 2003 1:09 PM

Textual notes to pages 363–411

The Double Welcome. A Poem to the Duke of Marlbro’ (1705)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1705 (F&O 65). This has been collated with an edition of the same year, bearing the imprint ‘London: Printed in the Year 1705’, and with the text included in A Second Volume of the Writings of the Author of the True- Born Englishman (London, 1705). No substantive emendations have been made to the copy-text.

The Dyet of Poland, a Satyr (1705)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1705 (F&O 69), the only one with any textual authority. Corrections listed in an Errata at the end of the Preface have been made silently.

page 363a Tell] ed.; Tells 1705 366a form] ed.; forms 1705 366b it] ed.; at 1705

A Hymn to Peace. Occasion’d, by the Two Houses Joining in One Address to the Queen (1706)

The copy-text is Luttrell’s copy of the first edition, dated by him ‘8. Januar.’ 1706, and inscribed across the title page ‘A scandalous abusive thing on ye Churchmen’ (F&O 74). This copy, identified as 1706 below, has a number of manuscript correc­ tions to the text, as has another copy of the same state (BL 1103.f.52), suggesting they may be printer’s corrections. An edition bearing the imprint ‘LONDON: Printed in the Year, 1706’ seems to be an identical impression but for the title page.

page 391a She the Child] ms correction; He the Son 1706 398a Make] ms correction; Makes 1706 398b fill Men with] ms correction; fills Men 1706 404a Turns] ms correction; Terms 1706 411a PLACE] ms correction; PEACE 1706

A Hymn to the Mob (1715)

The copy-text is the first edition, 1715 (F&O 176(P)), the only one published. No substantive emendations have been made to the copy-text.

536